Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.3 | And I in going, madam, weep o'er my father's | And I in going Madam, weep ore my fathers |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.5 | to whom I am now in ward, evermore in subjection. | to whom I am now in Ward, euermore in subiection. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.34 | I heard not of it before. | I heard not of it before. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.49 | takes all livelihood from her cheek. No more of this, | takes all liuelihood from her cheeke. No more of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.50 | Helena; go to, no more, lest it be rather thought you | Helena go too, no more least it be rather thought you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.66 | But never taxed for speech. What heaven more will, | But neuer tax'd for speech. What heauen more wil, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.79 | And these great tears grace his remembrance more | And these great teares grace his remembrance more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.117 | There is none. Man setting down before you | There is none: Man setting downe before you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.119 | Bless our poor virginity from underminers and | Blesse our poore Virginity from vnderminers and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.132 | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die | I will stand for't a little, though therefore I die |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.167 | A counsellor, a traitress, and a dear; | A Counsellor, a Traitoresse, and a Deare: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.179 | Which might be felt, that we, the poorer born, | Which might be felt, that we the poorer borne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.1 | The Florentines and Senoys are by th' ears, | The Florentines and Senoys are by th'eares, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.6 | With caution that the Florentine will move us | With caution, that the Florentine will moue vs |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.12 | And Florence is denied before he comes; | And Florence is deni'de before he comes: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.30 | And wore us out of act. It much repairs me | And wore vs out of act: It much repaires me |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.45 | In their poor praise he humbled. Such a man | In their poore praise he humbled: Such a man |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.63 | Expire before their fashions.’ This he wished. | Expire before their fashions: this he wish'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.13 | 'Tis not unknown to you, madam, I am a poor | 'Tis not vnknown to you Madam, I am a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.28 | My poor body, madam, requires it. I am driven | My poore bodie Madam requires it, I am driuen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.84 | have a good woman born but one every blazing star or | haue a good woman borne but ore euerie blazing starre, or |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.99 | make title to as much love as she finds. There is more | make title to as much loue as shee findes, there is more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.100 | owing her than is paid, and more shall be paid her than | owing her then is paid, and more shall be paid her then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.102 | Madam, I was very late more near her than I | Madam, I was verie late more neere her then I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.111 | poor knight surprised without rescue in the first assault | poore Knight surpris'd without rescue in the first assault |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.118 | yourself. Many likelihoods informed me of this before, | your selfe, manie likelihoods inform'd mee of this before, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.129 | By our remembrances of days foregone, | By our remembrances of daies forgon, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.141 | A native slip to us from foreign seeds. | A natiue slip to vs from forraine seedes: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.151 | I am from humble, he from honoured name; | I am from humble, he from honored name: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.159 | I care no more for than I do for heaven, | I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.170 | To say thou dost not. Therefore tell me true; | To say thou doost not: therefore tell me true, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.187 | Here on my knee, before high heaven and you, | Here on my knee, before high heauen and you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.188 | That before you, and next unto high heaven, | That before you, and next vnto high heauen, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.190 | My friends were poor, but honest; so's my love. | My friends were poore but honest, so's my loue: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.200 | Religious in mine error, I adore | Religious in mine error, I adore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.202 | But knows of him no more. My dearest madam, | But knowes of him no more. My deerest Madam, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.214.3 | Wherefore? tell true. | Wherefore? tell true. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.222 | More than they were in note. Amongst the rest | More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.235 | A poor unlearned virgin, when the schools, | A poore vnlearned Virgin, when the Schooles |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.238 | More than my father's skill, which was the greatest | More then my Fathers skill, which was the great'st |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.1.2 | for the Florentine war; Bertram and Parolles; | for the Florentine warre: Count, Rosse, and Parrolles. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.22.1 | Before you serve. | Before you serue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.30 | I shall stay here the forehorse to a smock, | I shal stay here the for-horse to a smocke, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.50 | Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble | Vse a more spacious ceremonie to the Noble |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.52 | cold an adieu. Be more expressive to them, for they | cold an adieu: be more expressiue to them; for they |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.57 | more dilated farewell. | more dilated farewell. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.84 | Wisdom, and constancy hath amazed me more | Wisedome and constancy, hath amaz'd mee more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.108 | He bade me store up as a triple eye, | He bad me store vp, as a triple eye, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.109 | Safer than mine own two, more dear; I have so, | Safer then mine owne two: more deare I haue so, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.205 | More should I question thee, and more I must, | More should I question thee, and more I must, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.22 | rush for Tom's forefinger, as a pancake for Shrove | rush for Toms fore-finger, as a pancake for Shroue- |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.40 | O Lord, sir! – There's a simple putting off. More, | O Lord sir theres a simple putting off: more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.41 | more, a hundred of them. | more, a hundred of them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.42 | Sir, I am a poor friend of yours that loves you. | Sir I am a poore freind of yours, that loues you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.65 | Most fruitfully. I am there before my legs. | Most fruitfully, I am there, before my legges. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.44 | 'Fore God, I think so. | Fore God I thinke so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.45 | Go, call before me all the lords in court. | Goe call before mee all the Lords in Court, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.53 | O'er whom both sovereign power and father's voice | Ore whom both Soueraigne power, and fathers voice |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.59 | My mouth no more were broken than these boys', | My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.63 | Heaven hath through me restored the King to health. | heauen hath through me, restor'd the king to health. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.80 | Before I speak, too threateningly replies. | Before I speake too threatningly replies: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.114 | A poor physician's daughter my wife! Disdain | A poore Physitians daughter my wife? Disdaine |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.122 | A poor physician's daughter – thou dislikest | A poore Phisitians daughter, thou dislik'st |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.136 | Than our foregoers. The mere word's a slave, | Then our fore-goers: the meere words, a slaue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.146 | That you are well restored, my lord, I'm glad. | That you are well restor'd my Lord, I'me glad: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.175.1 | A balance more replete. | A ballance more repleat. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.180 | Shall more attend upon the coming space, | Shall more attend vpon the coming space, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.231 | poor doing eternal; for doing I am past, as I will by | poore doing eternall: for doing I am past, as I will by |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.259 | true traveller. You are more saucy with lords and | true traueller: you are more sawcie with Lordes and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.267 | Although before the solemn priest I have sworn, | Although before the solemne Priest I haue sworne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.272 | France is a dog-hole and it no more merits | France is a dog-hole, and it no more merits, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.283 | Therefore, to th' war! | Therefore too'th warre. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.286 | And wherefore I am fled; write to the King | And wherefore I am fled: Write to the King |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.297 | Therefore away, and leave her bravely; go. | Therefore away, and leaue her brauely: go, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.28 | You should have said, sir, ‘ Before a knave th'art | You should haue said sir before a knaue, th'art |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.29 | a knave;’ that's ‘ Before me, th'art a knave.’ This had | a knaue, that's before me th'art a knaue: this had |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.44 | To make the coming hour o'erflow with joy | To make the comming houre oreflow with ioy, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.49.2 | What more commands he? | What more commands hee? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.62 | For such a business, therefore am I found | For such a businesse, therefore am I found |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.73.1 | Come, come, no more of that. | Come, come, no more of that. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, and the two | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, the two |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.4.1 | And more thirsts after. | And more thirsts after. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.7 | Therefore we marvel much our cousin France | Therefore we meruaile much our Cosin France |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.13 | By self-unable motion; therefore dare not | By selfe vnable motion, therefore dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.23 | before the report come. If there be breadth enough in the | before the report come. If there bee bredth enough in the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.42 | come will tell you more. For my part, I only hear your | come will tell you more. For my part I onely heare your |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.51 | Madam, he's gone to serve the Duke of Florence. | Madam he's gone to serue the Duke of Florence, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.68 | And thou art all my child. Towards Florence is he? | And thou art all my childe. Towards Florence is he? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.102 | Then hast thou all again. Poor lord, is't I | Then hast thou all againe: poore Lord, is't I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.129 | For with the dark, poor thief, I'll steal away. | For with the darke (poore theefe) Ile steale away. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Bertram, drum | Flourish. Enter the Duke of Florence, Rossillion, drum |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.24 | She might have been o'erta'en; and yet she writes | She might haue beene ore-tane: and yet she writes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.1.1 | A tucket afar off. Enter the old Widow of Florence, | A Tucket afarre off. Enter old Widdow of Florence, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.62.2 | Alas, poor lady! | Alas poore Ladie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.4 | hold me no more in your respect. | hold me no more in your respect. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.20 | I, with a troop of Florentines, will suddenly | I with a troop of Florentines wil sodainly |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.34 | metal this counterfeit lump of ore will be melted, if you | mettle this counterfeyt lump of ours will be melted if you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.40 | How now, monsieur! This drum sticks sorely | How now Monsieur? This drumme sticks sorely |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.18 | Lays down his wanton siege before her beauty, | Layes downe his wanton siedge before her beautie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.25 | Since the first father wore it. This ring he holds | Since the first father wore it. This Ring he holds |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.30 | You see it lawful then. It is no more | You see it lawfull then, it is no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.16 | all neighbouring languages, therefore we must every one | all neighbouring Languages: therefore we must euery one |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.28 | too often at my door. I find my tongue is too foolhardy, | too often at my doore: I finde my tongue is too foole-hardie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.29 | but my heart hath the fear of Mars before it and of his | but my heart hath the feare of Mars before it, and of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.39 | give. Wherefore, what's the instance? Tongue, I must | giue, wherefore what's the instance. Tongue, I must |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.53 | Though I swore I leaped from the window of | Though I swore I leapt from the window of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.71 | I'll discover that which shall undo the Florentine. | Ile discouer that, which shal vndo the Florentine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.13.2 | No more o'that! | No more a'that: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.29 | That I will work against him. Therefore your oaths | That I will worke against him. Therefore your oathes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.30 | Are words, and poor conditions but unsealed – | Are words and poore conditions, but vnseal'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.34 | That you do charge men with. Stand no more off, | That you do charge men with: Stand no more off, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.72 | When his wife's dead; therefore I'll lie with him | When his wife's dead: therfore Ile lye with him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.14 | here in Florence, of a most chaste renown, and this | heere in Florence of a most chaste renown, & this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.24 | his proper stream o'erflows himself. | his proper streame, ore-flowes himselfe. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.79 | They shall be no more than needful there, | They shall bee no more then needfull there, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.80 | if they were more than they can commend. | if they were more then they can commend. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.101 | Has sat i'th' stocks all night, poor gallant knave. | ha's sate i'th stockes all night poore gallant knaue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.132 | commanders very poor rogues, upon my reputation and | Commanders verie poore rogues, vpon my reputation and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.152 | ‘ Poor rogues ’ I pray you say. | Poore rogues, I pray you say. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.155 | rogues are marvellous poor. | Rogues are maruailous poore. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.189 | Florence's camp? | Florences campe? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.194 | The Duke knows him for no other but a poor | The Duke knowes him for no other, but a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.208 | advertisement to a proper maid in Florence, one Diana, | aduertisement to a proper maide in Florence, one Diana, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.219 | After he scores he never pays the score. | After he scores, he neuer payes the score: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.221 | He ne'er pays after-debts, take it before. | He nere payes after-debts, take it before, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.225 | Who pays before, but not when he does owe it. | Who payes before, but not when he does owe it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.229 | this rhyme in's forehead. | this rime in's forehead. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.232 | I could endure anything before but a cat, and | I could endure any thing before but a Cat, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.241 | confess freely. Therefore once more to this Captain | confesse freely: therefore once more to this Captaine |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.252 | but little more to say, sir, of his honesty: he has everything | but little more to say sir of his honesty, he ha's euerie thing |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.257 | upon him! For me, he's more and more a cat. | vpon him for me, he's more and more a Cat. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.259 | Faith, sir, has led the drum before the English | Faith sir, ha's led the drumme before the English |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.268 | His qualities being at this poor price, I | His qualities being at this poore price, I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.284 | to betray the Florentine? | to betray the Florentine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.298 | the world for no honest use; therefore you must die | the world for no honest vse: therefore you must dye. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.3 | Shall be my surety; 'fore whose throne 'tis needful, | Shall be my suretie: for whose throne 'tis needfull |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.14.1 | We'll be before our welcome. | Wee'l be before our welcome. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.16.1 | Your business was more welcome. | Your busines was more welcome. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.17 | Ever a friend whose thoughts more truly labour | Euer a friend, whose thoughts more truly labour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.26 | But more of this hereafter. You, Diana, | But more of this heereafter: you Diana, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.27 | Under my poor instructions yet must suffer | Vnder my poore instructions yet must suffer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.5 | hour, and your son here at home, more advanced by the | houre, and your sonne heere at home, more aduanc'd by the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.38 | fisnomy is more hotter in France than there. | fisnomie is more hotter in France then there. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.55 | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.14 | And therefore, goaded with most sharp occasions | And therefore goaded with most sharpe occasions, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.19 | To give this poor petition to the King, | To giue this poore petition to the King, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.20 | And aid me with that store of power you have | And ayde me with that store of power you haue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.23 | He hence removed last night, and with more haste | He hence remou'd last night, and with more hast |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.30 | Since you are like to see the King before me, | Since you are like to see the King before me, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.37 | Whate'er falls more. We must to horse again. | what e're falles more. We must to horse againe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.23 | poor, decayed, ingenious, foolish, rascally knave. I do | poore decayed, ingenious, foolish, rascally knaue. I doe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.37 | You beg a single penny more. Come, you shall | you begge a single peny more: Come you shall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.40 | You beg more than ‘ word ’ then. Cox my passion! | You begge more then word then. Cox my passion, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.2 | Was made much poorer by it; but your son, | Was made much poorer by it: but your sonne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.8.1 | O'erbears it and burns on. | Ore-beares it, and burnes on. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.56 | That thou didst love her, strikes some scores away | That thou didst loue her, strikes some scores away |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.93 | In Florence was it from a casement thrown me, | In Florence was it from a casement throwne mee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.120 | More than to see this ring. Take him away. | More then to see this Ring. Take him away, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.121 | My forepast proofs, howe'er the matter fall, | My fore-past proofes, how ere the matter fall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.126 | Prove that I husbanded her bed in Florence, | Proue that I husbanded her bed in Florence, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.130 | Here's a petition from a Florentine | Here's a petition from a Florentine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.134 | Of the poor suppliant, who, by this, I know, | Of the poore suppliant, who by this I know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.143 | from Florence, taking no leave, and I follow him to his | from Florence, taking noleaue, and I follow him to his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.145 | lies; otherwise a seducer flourishes, and a poor maid is | lies, otherwise a seducer flourishes and a poore Maid is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.158 | I am, my lord, a wretched Florentine, | I am my Lord a wretched Florentine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.161 | And therefore know how far I may be pitied. | And therefore know how farre I may be pittied. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.180 | Lay a more noble thought upon mine honour | Lay a more noble thought vpon mine honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.215 | Are motives of more fancy; and in fine | Are motiues of more fancie, and in fine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.251 | I am a poor man, and at your majesty's | I am a poore man, and at your Maiesties |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.258 | them as I said; but more than that, he loved her, for | them as I said, but more then that he loued her, for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.267 | therefore, stand aside. | therefore stand aside. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.286 | Wherefore hast thou accused him all this while? | Wherefore hast thou accusde him al this while. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.328 | Of that and all the progress more and less | Of that and all the progresse more and lesse, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.329 | Resolvedly more leisure shall express. | Resoluedly more leasure shall expresse: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.331 | The bitter past, more welcome is the sweet. | The bitter past, more welcome is the sweet. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.2 | O'erflows the measure. Those his goodly eyes, | Ore-flowes the measure: those his goodly eyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.3 | That o'er the files and musters of the war | That o're the Files and Musters of the Warre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.27 | Is come from Caesar. Therefore hear it, Antony. | Is come from Casar, therefore heare it Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.16 | I make not, but foresee. | I make not, but foresee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.17 | Pray then, foresee me one. | Pray then, foresee me one. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.24 | You shall be more beloving than beloved. | You shall be more belouing, then beloued. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.28 | be married to three kings in a forenoon and widow them | be married to three Kings in a forenoone, and Widdow them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.40 | And fertile every wish, a million. | & foretell euery wish, a Million. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.49 | E'en as the o'erflowing Nilus presageth | E'ne as the o're-flowing Nylus presageth |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.69 | prayer, though thou deny me a matter of more weight; | Prayer, though thou denie me a matter of more waight: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.74 | knave uncuckolded. Therefore, dear Isis, keep decorum, | Knaue vncuckolded: Therefore deere Isis keep decorum, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.78 | cuckold, they would make themselves whores but | Cuckold, they would make themselues Whores, but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.121 | Her length of sickness, with what else more serious | her length of sicknesse, / With what else more serious, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.143 | far poorer moment. I do think there is mettle in death, | farre poorer moment: I do think there is mettle in death, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.177 | No more light answers. Let our officers | No more light Answeres: / Let our Officers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.181 | The death of Fulvia, with more urgent touches, | The death of Fuluia, with more vrgent touches |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.36 | Bliss in our brows' bent; none our parts so poor | Blisse in our browes bent: none our parts so poore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.45 | Shines o'er with civil swords. Sextus Pompeius | Shines o're with ciuill Swords; Sextus Pompeius |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.54 | By any desperate change. My more particular, | By any desperate change: My more particular, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.66 | Quarrel no more, but be prepared to know | Quarrell no more, but bee prepar'd to know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.2 | You'll heat my blood; no more. | You'l heat my blood no more? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.98 | Therefore be deaf to my unpitied folly, | Therefore be deafe to my vnpittied Folly, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.101.1 | Be strewed before your feet! | Be strew'd before your feete. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.7 | More womanly than he; hardly gave audience, or | More Womanly then he. Hardly gaue audience / Or |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.13 | More fiery by night's blackness, hereditary | More fierie by nights Blacknesse; Hereditarie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.33.2 | Here's more news. | Heere's more newes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.54 | Taken as seen; for Pompey's name strikes more | Taken as seene: for Pompeyes name strikes more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.60 | Though daintily brought up, with patience more | (Though daintily brought vp) with patience more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.13 | No wars without doors. Caesar gets money where | No warres without doores. Casar gets money where |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.26 | Were we before our armies, and to fight, | Were we before our Armies, and to fight, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.37 | Chiefly i'th' world; more laughed at that I should | Chiefely i'th'world. More laught at, that I should |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.41 | No more than my residing here at Rome | No more then my reciding heere at Rome |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.56 | Before did satisfy you. If you'll patch a quarrel, | Before did satisfie you. If you'l patch a quarrell, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.97 | Shall not make poor my greatness, nor my power | Shall not make poore my greatnesse, nor my power |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.108 | instant, you may, when you hear no more words of | instant, you may when you heare no more words of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.187 | much more monstrous matter of feast, which worthily | much more monstrous matter of Feast, which worthily |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.205 | O'erpicturing that Venus where we see | O're-picturing that Venns, where we see |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.229 | Being barbered ten times o'er, goes to the feast, | Being barber'd ten times o're, goes to the Feast; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.3 | Before the gods my knee shall bow my prayers | before the Gods my knee shall bowe my ptayers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.19 | Therefore, O Antony, stay not by his side. | Therefore (oh Anthony) stay not by his side |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.23 | Becomes afeard, as being o'erpowered. Therefore | Becomes a feare: as being o're-powr'd, therefore |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.25 | To none but thee; no more but when to thee. | To none but thee no more but: when to thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.7.1 | Before you, Lepidus. | before you Lepidus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.4 | My arm is sore; best play with Mardian. | My arme is sore, best play with Mardian. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.23.1 | I wore his sword Philippan. | I wore his Sword Phillippan. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.31.2 | Why, there's more gold. | Why there's more Gold. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.64 | Like balls before me! I'll unhair thy head! | Like balls before me: Ile vnhaire thy head, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Pompey and Menas at one door, | Flourish. Enter Pompey, at one doore |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.2.1 | And we shall talk before we fight. | And we shall talke before we fight. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.3 | That first we come to words; and therefore have we | that first we come to words, / And therefore haue we |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.4 | Our written purposes before us sent; | Our written purposes before vs sent, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.11 | Wherefore my father should revengers want, | Wherefore my Father should reuengers want, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.26.1 | How much we do o'ercount thee. | How much we do o're-count thee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.27 | Thou dost o'ercount me of my father's house; | Thou dost orecount me of my Fatherrs house: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.40 | I came before you here a man prepared | I came before you heere, / A man prepar'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.69.1 | No more of that: he did so. | No more that: he did so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.116 | I think the policy of that purpose made more in | I thinke the policy of that purpose, made more in |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.126 | I said before, that which is the strength of their amity | I said before) that which is the strength of their Amity, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.7 | disposition, he cries out ‘ No more;’ reconciles them | disposition, hee cries out, no more; reconciles them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.21 | The more it promises; as it ebbs, the seedsman | The more it promises: as it ebbes, the Seedsman |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.64 | And, though thou think me poor, I am the man | and though thou thinke me poore, I am the man |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.81 | For this I'll never follow thy palled fortunes more. | For this, Ile neuer follow / Thy paul'd Fortunes more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.83.1 | Shall never find it more. | Shall neuer finde it more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.84 | Bear him ashore. – I'll pledge it for him, Pompey. | Beare him ashore, / Ile pledge it for him Pompey. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.117 | What would you more? Pompey, good night. (To Antony) Good brother, | What would you more? Pompey goodnight. Good Brother |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.123 | Anticked us all. What needs more words? Good night. | Antickt vs all. What needs more words? goodnight. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.124.2 | I'll try you on the shore. | Ile try you on the shore. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.2 | other officers and soldiers. Before Ventidius is borne | the dead body of Pacorus borne before him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.4 | Before our army. Thy Pacorus, Orodes, | Before our Army, thy Pacorus Orades, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.17 | More in their officer than person. Sossius, | More in their officer, then person. Sossius |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.21 | Who does i'th' wars more than his captain can | Who does i'th'Warres more then his Captaine can, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.25 | I could do more to do Antonius good, | I could do more to do Anthonius good, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.37 | We shall appear before him. – On, there. Pass along. | We shall appeare before him. On there, passe along. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1.1 | Enter Agrippa at one door, Enobarbus at another | Enter Agrippa at one doore, Enobarbus at another. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.8 | Nay, but how dearly he adores Mark Antony! | Nay but how deerely he adores Mark Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.2 | Enter the Messenger as before | Enter the Messenger as before. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.32.2 | Brown, madam; and her forehead | Browne Madam: and her forehead |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.44 | I have one thing more to ask him yet, good Charmian. | I haue one thing more to aske him yet good Charmian: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.2 | That were excusable, that, and thousands more | That were excusable, that and thousands more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.10 | Pompey; upon his own appeal, seizes him; so the poor | Pompey. Vpon his owne appeale seizes him, so the poore |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.12 | Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; | Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.16 | The rush that lies before him; cries ‘ Fool Lepidus!’ | The rush that lies before him. Cries Foole Lepidus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.19 | For Italy and Caesar. More, Domitius: | For Italy and Casar, more Domitius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.1 | Contemning Rome, he has done all this and more | Contemning Rome he ha's done all this, & more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.18 | That day appeared, and oft before gave audience, | That day appeer'd, and oft before gaue audience, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.27 | Some shipping, unrestored. Lastly, he frets | Some shipping vnrestor'd. Lastly, he frets |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.67 | Up to a whore; who now are levying | Vp to a Whore, who now are leuying |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.76.1 | With a more larger list of sceptres. | With a more larger List of Scepters. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.83 | O'er your content these strong necessities; | O're your content, these strong necessities, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.86 | Nothing more dear to me. You are abused | Nothing more deere to me: You are abus'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.3 | Thou hast forspoke my being in these wars, | Thou hast forespoke my being in these warres, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.24 | Celerity is never more admired | Celerity is neuer more admir'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.11 | Whom leprosy o'ertake! – i'th' midst o'th' fight, | (Whom Leprosie o're-take) i'th'midst o'th'fight, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.22 | Experience, manhood, honour, ne'er before | Experience, Man-hood, Honor, ne're before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.1 | Hark! The land bids me tread no more upon't; | Hearke, the Land bids me tread no more vpon't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.24 | Therefore I pray you. I'll see you by and by. | Therefore I pray you, Ile see you by and by. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.58 | And thou shouldst tow me after. O'er my spirit | And thou should'st stowe me after. O're my spirit |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.4 | He sends so poor a pinion of his wing, | He sends so poore a Pinnion of his Wing, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.28 | And in our name, what she requires; add more, | And in our Name, what she requires, adde more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.25 | As i'th' command of Caesar. I dare him therefore | As i'th'Command of Casar. I dare him therefore |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.38 | What, no more ceremony? See, my women, | What no more Ceremony? See my Women, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.58 | The scars upon your honour therefore he | The scarre's vpon your Honor, therefore he |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.114 | Adore our errors, laugh at's while we strut | Adore our errors, laugh at's while we strut |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.122.2 | Wherefore is this? | Wherefore is this? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.173 | If from the field I shall return once more | If from the Field I shall returne once more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.183 | All my sad captains. Fill our bowls once more. | All my sad Captaines, fill our Bowles once more: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.185 | I had thought t' have held it poor. But since my lord | I had thought t'haue held it poore. But since my Lord |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.198 | Restores his heart. When valour preys on reason, | Restores his heart; when valour prayes in reason, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.15 | And feast the army; we have store to do't, | And Feast the Army, we haue store to doo't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.16 | And they have earned the waste. Poor Antony! | And they haue earn'd the waste. Poore Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.32 | Tend me tonight two hours, I ask no more, | Tend me to night two houres, I aske no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.15 | More tight at this than thou. Dispatch. O, love, | More tight at this, then thou: Dispatch. O Loue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.32 | On more mechanic compliment. I'll leave thee | On more Mechanicke Complement, Ile leaue thee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.15 | Say that I wish he never find more cause | Say, that I wish he neuer finde more cause |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.19 | Of which I do accuse myself so sorely | Of which I do accuse my selfe so forely, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.10 | Room for six scotches more. | Roome for six scotches more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.13.2 | Let us score their backs | Let vs score their backes, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.1 | We have beat him to his camp. Run one before | We haue beate him to his Campe: Runne one / Before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.3 | Before the sun shall see's, we'll spill the blood | Before the Sun shall see's, wee'l spill the blood |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.9 | Bear hateful memory, poor Enobarbus did | Beare hatefull memory: poore Enobarbus did |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.10.1 | Before thy face repent! | Before thy face repent. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.13 | Like friends long lost. Triple-turned whore! 'Tis thou | Like Friends long lost. Triple-turn'd Whore, 'tis thou |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.18 | O sun, thy uprise shall I see no more. | Oh Sunne, thy vprise shall I see no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.1 | Help me, my women! O, he's more mad | Helpe me my women: Oh hee's more mad |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.42 | No more a soldier. Bruised pieces, go; | No more a Soldier: bruised peeces go, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.44 | I will o'ertake thee, Cleopatra, and | I will o're-take thee Cleopatra, and |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.58 | Quartered the world, and o'er green Neptune's back | Quarter'd the World, and o're greene Neptunes backe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.76 | Of fortunate Caesar, drawn before him, branded | Of Fortunate Casar drawne before him, branded |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.91 | Before I strike this bloody stroke, farewell. | Before I strike this bloody stroke, Farwell. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.11 | The varying shore o'th' world! O Antony, | The varrying shore o'th'world. O Antony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.14 | Not Caesar's valour hath o'erthrown Antony, | Not Casars Valour hath o'rethrowne Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.20 | Of many thousand kisses the poor last | Of many thousand kisses, the poore last |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.1 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.72 | No more but e'en a woman, and commanded | No more but in a Woman, and commanded |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.73 | By such poor passion as the maid that milks | By such poore passion, as the Maid that Milkes, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.4 | Wherefore is that? And what art thou that dar'st | Wherefore is that? And what art thou that dar'st |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.8 | He was my master, and I wore my life | He was my Master, and I wore my life |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.34 | When such a spacious mirror's set before him, | When such a spacious Mirror's set before him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.52 | A poor Egyptian yet. The Queen my mistress, | A poore Egyptian yet, the Queen my mistris |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.7 | Which sleeps, and never palates more the dung, | Which sleepes, and neuer pallates more the dung, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.88 | That grew the more by reaping. His delights | That grew the more by reaping: His delights |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.103 | O'ertake pursued success but I do feel, | Ore-take pursu'de successe: But I do feele |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.123 | Been laden with like frailties which before | Bene laden with like frailties, which before |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.154 | Even make me wild. O slave, of no more trust | Euen make me wilde. Oh Slaue, of no more trust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.179.1 | Are therefore to be pitied. | Are therefore to be pittied. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.184 | Of things that merchants sold. Therefore be cheered. | Of things that Merchants sold. Therefore be cheer'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.202 | You with your children will he send before. | You with your Children will he send before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.221.1 | I'th' posture of a whore. | I'th'posture of a Whore. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.233.1 | Wherefore's this noise? | Wherefore's this noise? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.236.2 | What poor an instrument | What poore an Instrument |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.274 | But truly, these same whoreson devils do the gods great | But truly, these same whorson diuels doe the Gods great |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.280 | Immortal longings in me. Now no more | Immortall longings in me. Now no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.304 | Of life at once untie. Poor venomous fool, | Of life at once vntye: Poore venomous Foole, |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.2 | bequeathed me by will, but poor a thousand crowns, and, | bequeathed me by will, but poore a thousand Crownes, and |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.7 | at home, or, to speak more properly, stays me here at | at home, or (to speak more properly) staies me heere at |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.31 | God made, a poor unworthy brother of yours, with | God made, a poore vnworthy brother of yours with |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.40 | Know you before whom, sir? | Know you before whom sir? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.41 | Ay, better than him I am before knows me: I | I, better then him I am before knowes mee: I |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.48 | before me is nearer to his reverence. | before me is neerer to his reuerence. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.67 | Therefore allow me such exercises as may become a | therefore allow me such exercises as may become a |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.68 | gentleman, or give me the poor allottery my father left | gentleman, or giue mee the poore allottery my father left |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.86 | So please you, he is here at the door, and | So please you, he is heere at the doore, and |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.97 | whose lands and revenues enrich the new Duke; therefore | whose lands and reuenues enrich the new Duke, therefore |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.108 | They say he is already in the Forest of Arden, | They say hee is already in the Forrest of Arden, |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.113 | What, you wrestle tomorrow before the new | What, you wrastle to morrow before the new |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.123 | if he come in. Therefore, out of my love to you, I came | if hee come in: therefore out of my loue to you, I came |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.136 | Therefore use thy discretion; I had as lief thou didst | therefore vse thy discretion, I had as liefe thou didst |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.150 | alone again, I'll never wrestle for prize more. And so | alone againe, Ile neuer wrastle for prize more: and so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.2 | Dear Celia, I show more mirth than I am | Deere Cellia; I show more mirth then I am |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.21 | monster. Therefore, my sweet Rose, my dear Rose, | monster: therefore my sweet Rose, my deare Rose, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.61 | Of a certain knight that swore by his | Of a certaine Knight, that swore by his |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.62 | honour they were good pancakes and swore by his | Honour they were good Pan-cakes, and swore by his |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.74 | no more was this knight, swearing by his honour, for | no more was this knight swearing by his Honor, for |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.76 | before ever he saw those pancakes or that mustard. | before euer he saw those Pancakes, or that Mustard. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.92 | All the better: we shall be the more marketable. | All the better: we shalbe the more Marketable. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.120 | Yonder they lie, the poor old man their father making | yonder they lie, the poore old man their Father, making |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.165 | would counsel you to a more equal enterprise. We pray | would counsel you to a more equall enterprise. We pray |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.168 | Do, young sir, your reputation shall not therefore | Do yong Sir, your reputation shall not therefore |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.189 | Ready, sir, but his will hath in it a more | Readie Sir, but his will hath in it a more |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.196 | have mocked me before. But come your ways! | haue mockt me before: but come your waies. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.203 | No more, no more. | No more, no more. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.220 | I am more proud to be Sir Rowland's son, | I am more proud to be Sir Rolands sonne, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.225 | Had I before known this young man his son, | Had I before knowne this yong man his sonne, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.235 | That could give more but that her hand lacks means. | That could giue more, but that her hand lacks meanes. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.244.1 | More than your enemies. | More then your enemies. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.248 | O poor Orlando, thou art overthrown! | O poore Orlando! thou art ouerthrowne |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.256 | More suits you to conceive than I to speak of. | More suites you to conceiue, then I to speake of. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.274 | I shall desire more love and knowledge of you. | I shall desire more loue and knowledge of you. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.30 | Doth it therefore ensue that you should love his | Doth it therefore ensue that you should loue his |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.79 | And thou wilt show more bright and seem more virtuous | And thou wilt show more bright, & seem more vertuous |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.88 | O my poor Rosalind, whither wilt thou go? | O my poore Rosaline, whether wilt thou goe? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.1 | I have more cause. | I haue more cause. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.98 | Therefore devise with me how we may fly, | Therefore deuise with me how we may flie |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.105 | To seek my uncle in the Forest of Arden. | To seeke my Vncle in the Forrest of Arden. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.109 | I'll put myself in poor and mean attire | Ile put my selfe in poore and meane attire, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.113 | Because that I am more than common tall, | Because that I am more then common tall, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.116 | A boar-spear in my hand, and in my heart | A bore-speare in my hand, and in my heart |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.123 | And therefore look you call me ‘ Ganymede.’ | And therefore looke you call me Ganimed. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.130 | He'll go along o'er the wide world with me. | Heele goe along ore the wide world with me, |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.1.2 | dressed like foresters | like Forresters. |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.4 | More free from peril than the envious court? | More free from perill then the enuious Court? |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.22 | And yet it irks me the poor dappled fools, | And yet it irkes me the poore dapled fooles |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.25.1 | Have their round haunches gored. | Haue their round hanches goard. |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.27 | And, in that kind, swears you do more usurp | And in that kinde sweares you doe more vsurpe |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.33 | To the which place a poor sequestered stag | To the which place a poore sequestred Stag |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.47 | ‘ Poor deer,’ quoth he, ‘ thou makest a testament | Poore Deere quoth he, thou mak'st a testament |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.48 | As worldlings do, giving thy sum of more | As worldlings doe, giuing thy sum of more |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.56 | 'Tis just the fashion! Wherefore do you look | 'Tis iust the fashion; wherefore doe you looke |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.57 | Upon that poor and broken bankrupt there?’ | Vpon that poore and broken bankrupt there? |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.11 | Confesses that she secretly o'erheard | Confesses that she secretly ore-heard |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.6 | And wherefore are you gentle, strong, and valiant? | And wherefore are you gentle, strong, and valiant? |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.9 | Your praise is come too swiftly home before you. | Your praise is come too swiftly home before you. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.12 | No more do yours; your virtues, gentle master, | No more doe yours: your vertues gentle Master |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.17 | Come not within these doors; within this roof | Come not within these doores: within this roofe |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.40 | Which I did store to be my foster-nurse | Which I did store to be my foster Nurse, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.50 | Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo | Nor did not with vnbashfull forehead woe, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.52 | Therefore my age is as a lusty winter, | Therefore my age is as a lustie winter, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.63 | But, poor old man, thou prunest a rotten tree | But poore old man, thou prun'st a rotten tree, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.71 | From seventeen years till now almost four score | From seauentie yeeres, till now almost fourescore |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.72 | Here lived I, but now live here no more. | Here liued I, but now liue here no more |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.74 | But at four score it is too late a week. | But at fourescore, it is too late a weeke, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.7 | courageous to petticoat: therefore courage, good Aliena! | coragious to petty-coate; therefore courage, good Aliena. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.12 | Well, this is the Forest of Arden. | Well, this is the Forrest of Arden. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.13 | Ay, now am I in Arden, the more fool I. | I, now am I in Arden, the more foole I, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.40 | Alas, poor shepherd, searching of thy wound, | Alas poore Shepheard searching of they would, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.73 | And wish, for her sake more than for mine own, | And wish for her sake more then for mine owne, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.74 | My fortunes were more able to relieve her; | My fortunes were more able to releeue her: |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.9 | More, more, I prithee, more. | More, more, I pre'thee more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.11 | I thank it. More, I prithee, more. I can suck | I thanke it: More, I prethee more, / I can sucke |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.12 | melancholy out of a song, as a weasel sucks eggs. More, | melancholly out of a song, / As a Weazel suckes egges: More, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.13 | I prithee, more. | I pre'thee more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.21 | More at your request than to please myself. | More at your request, then to please my selfe. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.6 | this uncouth forest yield anything savage, I will either | this vncouth Forrest yeeld any thing sauage, / I wil either |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.12 | thou diest before I come, thou art a mocker of my | thou diest / Before I come, thou art a mocker of my |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.2 | foresters, or outlaws | like Out-lawes. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.10 | That your poor friends must woo your company? | That your poore friends must woe your companie, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.12 | A fool, a fool! I met a fool i'th' forest, | A Foole, a foole: I met a foole i'th Forrest, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.25 | And after one hour more 'twill be eleven, | And after one houre more, 'twill be eleuen, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.67 | And all th' embossed sores and headed evils | And all th'imbossed sores, and headed euils, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.88 | Forbear, and eat no more. | Forbeare, and eate no more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.104 | More than your force move us to gentleness. | more then your force / Moue vs to gentlenesse. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.109 | And therefore put I on the countenance | And therefore put I on the countenance |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.125 | And therefore sit you down in gentleness | And therefore sit you downe in gentlenesse, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.130 | And give it food. There is an old poor man | And giue it food. There is an old poore man, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.139 | Presents more woeful pageants than the scene | Presents more wofull Pageants then the Sceane |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.7 | Within this twelvemonth, or turn thou no more | Within this tweluemonth, or turne thou no more |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.15 | More villain thou. – Well, push him out of doors, | More villaine thou. Well push him out of dores |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.7 | That every eye which in this forest looks | That euerie eye, which in this Forrest lookes, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.20 | more plenty in it, it goes much against my stomach. | more plentie in it, it goes much against my stomacke. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.22 | No more but that I know the more one sickens, the | No more, but that I know the more one sickens, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.58 | again. A more sounder instance; come. | agen: a more sounder instance, come. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.118 | let the forest judge. | let the Forrest iudge. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.137 | Therefore Heaven Nature charged | Therefore heauen Nature charg'd, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.160 | O, yes, I heard them all, and more too, for | O yes, I heard them all, and more too, for |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.161 | some of them had in them more feet than the verses | some of them had in them more feete then the Verses |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.165 | themselves without the verse, and therefore stood lamely | themselues without the verse, and therefore stood lamely |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.170 | before you came; for look here what I found on a palm-tree. | before you came: for looke heere what I found on a Palme tree; |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.175 | And a chain that you once wore about his neck! | And a chaine that you once wore about his neck: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.190 | and hose in my disposition? One inch of delay more is a | and hose in my disposition? One inch of delay more, is a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.202 | Why, God will send more, if the man will be | Why God will send more, if the man will bee |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.220 | To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to | to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.222 | But doth he know that I am in this forest and | But doth he know that I am in this Forrest, and |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.252 | I pray you, mar no more trees with writing love-songs | I pray you marre no more trees vvith Writing / Loue-songs |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.289 | hear, forester? | hear Forrester. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.293 | clock in the forest. | clocke in the Forrest. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.294 | Then there is no true lover in the forest, else | Then there is no true Louer in the Forrest, else |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.325 | skirts of the forest, like fringe upon a petticoat. | skirts of the Forrest, like fringe vpon a petticoat. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.345 | those that are sick. There is a man haunts the forest | those that are sicke. There is a man haunts the Forrest, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.412 | the way you shall tell me where in the forest you live. | the way, you shal tell me, where in the Forrest you liue: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.12 | Understanding, it strikes a man more dead than a great | vnderstanding: it strikes a man more dead then a great |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.30 | Well, I am not fair, and therefore I pray the gods | Well, I am not faire, and therefore I pray the Gods |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.40 | promised to meet me in this place of the forest and to | promis'd to meete me in this place of the Forrest, and to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.51 | his own getting. Horns? Even so. Poor men alone? No, | his owne getting; hornes, euen so poore men alone: No, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.53 | Is the single man therefore blessed? No. As a walled | Is the single man therefore blessed? No, as a wall'd |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.54 | town is more worthier than a village, so is the forehead | Towne is more worthier then a village, so is the forehead |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.55 | of a married man more honourable than the bare brow | of a married man, more honourable then the bare brow |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.5 | As good cause as one would desire; therefore weep. | As good cause as one would desire, / Therefore weepe. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.30 | forest on the Duke your father. | forrest on the Duke your father. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.38 | As, by my faith, I see no more in you | As by my faith, I see no more in you |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.40 | Must you be therefore proud and pitiless? | Must you be therefore prowd and pittilesse? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.42 | I see no more in you than in the ordinary | I see no more in you then in the ordinary |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.49 | You foolish shepherd, wherefore do you follow her, | You foolish Shepheard, wherefore do you follow her |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.55 | And out of you she sees herself more proper | And out of you she sees her selfe more proper |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.121 | A little riper and more lusty red | A little riper, and more lustie red |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.128 | I have more cause to hate him than to love him, | Haue more cause to hate him then to loue him, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.22 | nothing is to have rich eyes and poor hands. | nothing, is to haue rich eyes and poore hands. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.45 | Nay, an you be so tardy come no more in my | Nay, and you be so tardie, come no more in my |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.65 | I would kiss before I spoke. | I would kisse before I spoke. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.74 | Who could be out, being before his beloved | Who could be out, being before his beloued |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.85 | No, faith, die by attorney. The poor world is | No faith, die by Attorney: the poore world is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.89 | Grecian club, yet he did what he could to die before, | Grecian club, yet he did what hee could to die before, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.129 | goes before the priest, and certainly a woman's thought | goes before the Priest, and certainely a Womans thought |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.130 | runs before her actions. | runs before her actions. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.138 | changes when they are wives. I will be more jealous | changes when they are wiues: I will bee more iealous |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.139 | of thee than a Barbary cock-pigeon over his hen, more | of thee, then a Barbary cocke-pidgeon ouer his hen, more |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.140 | clamorous than a parrot against rain, more new-fangled | clamorous then a Parrat against raine, more new-fangled |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.141 | than an ape, more giddy in my desires than a monkey; | then an ape, more giddy in my desires, then a monkey: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.150 | The wiser, the waywarder. Make the doors upon a | the wiser, the waywarder: make the doores vpon a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.180 | out of the gross band of the unfaithful. Therefore, | out of the grosse band of the vnfaithfull: therefore |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.1 | Enter Jaques, and Lords dressed as foresters | Enter Iaques and Lords, Forresters. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.6 | forester, for this purpose? | Forrester for this purpose? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.16 | Thy father's father wore it, | Thy fathers father wore it, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.17 | And thy father bore it, | And thy father bore it, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.66 | Alas, poor shepherd! | Alas poore Shepheard. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.75 | comes more company. | comes more company. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.77 | Where in the purlieus of this forest stands | Where in the Purlews of this Forrest, stands |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.101 | Within an hour; and pacing through the forest, | Within an houre, and pacing through the Forrest, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.107 | A wretched ragged man, o'ergrown with hair, | A wretched ragged man, ore-growne with haire |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.132 | Who quickly fell before him; in which hurtling | Who quickly fell before him, in which hurtling |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.160 | There is more in it. – Cousin Ganymede! | There is more in it; Cosen Ganimed. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.7 | forest lays claim to you. | Forrest layes claime to you. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.22 | A fair name. Wast born i'th' forest here? | A faire name. Was't borne i'th Forrest heere? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.46 | Therefore, you clown, abandon – which is in the vulgar | Therefore you Clowne, abandon: which is in the vulgar, |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.54 | steel; I will bandy with thee in faction; I will o'errun | steele: I will bandy with thee in faction, I will ore-run |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.56 | ways – therefore tremble and depart. | wayes, therefore tremble and depart. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.38 | before marriage. They are in the very wrath of love and | before marriage; they are in the verie wrath of loue, and |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.43 | By so much the more shall I tomorrow be at the height | by so much the more shall I to morrow be at the height |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.64 | to you, to set her before your eyes tomorrow, human as | to you, to set her before your eyes to morrow, humane as |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.68 | I say I am a magician. Therefore, put you in your best | I say I am a Magitian: Therefore put you in your best |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.104 | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.17 | That o'er the green corn field did pass, | That o're the greene corne feild did passe, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.33 | And therefore take the present time, | And therefore take the present time. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.5 | Patience once more, whiles our compact is urged. | Patience once more, whiles our cõpact is vrg'd: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.30 | But, my good lord, this boy is forest-born, | But my good Lord, this Boy is Forrest borne, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.31 | And hath been tutored in the rudiments | And hath bin tutor'd in the rudiments |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.34 | Obscured in the circle of this forest. | Obscured in the circle of this Forrest. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.41 | the forest. He hath been a courtier, he swears. | the Forrest: he hath bin a Courtier he sweares. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.56 | binds and blood breaks. A poor virgin, sir, an | binds and blood breakes: a poore virgin sir, an |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.57 | ill-favoured thing, sir, but mine own, a poor humour of | il-fauor'd thing sir, but mine owne, a poore humour of |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.59 | dwells like a miser, sir, in a poor house, as your pearl in | dwels like a miser sir, in a poore house, as your Pearle in |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.67 | your body more seeming, Audrey. – As thus, sir. I did | your bodie more seeming Audry) as thus sir: I did |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.98 | then I said so;’ and they shook hands and swore | then I saide so: and they shooke hands, and swore |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.141 | High wedlock then be honoured; | High wedlock then be honored: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.152 | Men of great worth resorted to this forest, | Men of great worth resorted to this forrest, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.161 | And all their lands restored to them again | And all their Lands restor'd to him againe |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.167 | First, in this forest, let us do those ends | First, in this Forrest, let vs do those ends |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.197 | but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the | but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.3 | Merchant of Syracuse, plead no more. | Merchant of Siracusa, plead no more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.16 | Nay, more: | Nay more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.26 | Therefore by law thou art condemned to die. | Therefore by Law thou art condemn'd to die. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.46 | Before herself, almost at fainting under | Before her selfe (almost at fainting vnder |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.57 | Those, for their parents were exceeding poor, | Those, for their parents were exceeding poore, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.64 | Before the always wind-obeying deep | Before the alwaies winde-obeying deepe |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.72 | Weeping before for what she saw must come, | Weeping before for what she saw must come, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.79 | My wife, more careful for the latter-born, | My wife, more carefull for the latter borne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.95 | But ere they came – O, let me say no more. | But ere they came, oh let me say no more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.96 | Gather the sequel by that went before! | Gather the sequell by that went before. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.108 | Her part, poor soul, seeming as burdened | Her part, poore soule, seeming as burdened |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.110 | Was carried with more speed before the wind, | Was carried with more speed before the winde, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.118 | And therefore homeward did they bend their course. | And therefore homeward did they bend their course. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.151 | Therefore, merchant, I'll limit thee this day | Therefore Marchant, Ile limit thee this day |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.1 | Therefore give out you are of Epidamnum | Therefore giue out you are of Epidamium, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.65 | For she will score your fault upon my pate. | For she will scoure your fault vpon my pate: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.96 | The villain is o'erraught of all my money. | The villaine is ore-wrought of all my monie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.10 | Why should their liberty than ours be more? | Why should their libertie then ours be more? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.11 | Because their business still lies out o' door. | Because their businesse still lies out a dore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.20 | Man, more divine, the master of all these, | Man more diuine, the Master of all these, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.23 | Of more pre-eminence than fish and fowls, | Of more preheminence then fish and fowles, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.37 | As much or more we should ourselves complain. | As much, or more, we should our selues complaine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.90 | From my poor cheek? Then he hath wasted it. | From my poore cheeke? then he hath wasted it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.93 | Unkindness blunts it more than marble hard. | Vnkindnesse blunts it more then marble hard. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.101 | And feeds from home. Poor I am but his stale. | And feedes from home; poore I am but his stale. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.44 | Ay, sir, and wherefore; for they | I sir, and wherefore; for they |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.45 | say every why hath a wherefore. | say, euery why hath a wherefore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.46 | Why, first: for flouting me; and then wherefore: | Why first for flowting me, and then wherefore, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.49 | When in the why and the wherefore is neither rhyme nor reason? | when in the why and the wherefore, is neither rime nor reason. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.71 | I durst have denied that before | I durst haue denied that before |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.89 | man hath more hair than wit. | man hath more haire then wit. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.114 | Thus I mend it: Time himself is bald, and therefore | Thus I mend it: Time himselfe is bald, and therefore |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.148 | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou do it! | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou doe it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.25 | And welcome more common, for that's nothing but words. | And welcome more common, for thats nothing but words. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.27 | Ay, to a niggardly host and more sparing guest. | I, to a niggardly Host, and more sparing guest: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.30 | But soft, my door is locked. Go bid them let us in. | But soft, my doore is lockt; goe bid them let vs in. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.33 | Either get thee from the door or sit down at the hatch. | Either get thee from the dore, or sit downe at the hatch: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.34 | Dost thou conjure for wenches, that thou callest for such store, | Dost thou coniure for wenches, that yu calst for such store, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.35 | When one is one too many? Go, get thee from the door. | When one is one too many, goe get thee from the dore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.38 | Who talks within, there? Hoa, open the door. | Who talks within there? hoa, open the dore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.39 | Right, sir, I'll tell you when an you'll tell me wherefore. | Right sir, Ile tell you when, and you'll tell me wherefore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.40 | Wherefore? For my dinner. I have not dined today. | Wherefore? for my dinner: I haue not din'd to day. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.1 | Master, knock the door hard. | Master, knocke the doore hard. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.59 | You'll cry for this, minion, if I beat the door down. | You'll crie for this minion, if I beat the doore downe. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.61 | Who is that at the door that keeps all this noise? | Who is that at the doore yt keeps all this noise? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.63 | Are you there, wife? You might have come before. | Are you there Wife? you might haue come before. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.64 | Your wife, sir knave? Go get you from the door. | Your wife sir knaue? go get you from the dore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.65 | If you went in pain, master, this knave would go sore. | If you went in paine Master, this knaue wold goe sore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.68 | They stand at the door, master. Bid them welcome hither. | They stand at the doore, Master, bid them welcome hither. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.93 | Why at this time the doors are made against you. | Why at this time the dores are made against you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.120 | Since mine own doors refuse to entertain me, | Since mine owne doores refuse to entertaine me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.6 | Then for her wealth's sake use her with more kindness; | Then for her wealths-sake vse her with more kindnesse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.21 | Alas, poor women, make us but believe – | Alas poore women, make vs not beleeue |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.32 | Than our earth's wonder, more than earth divine. | Then our earths wonder, more then earth diuine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.44 | Far more, far more to you do I decline. | Farre more, farre more, to you doe I decline: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.48 | Spread o'er the silver waves thy golden hairs | Spread ore the siluer waues thy golden haires; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.130 | In her forehead, armed and | In her forhead, arm'd |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.141 | O, sir, upon her nose, all o'er | Oh sir, vpon her nose, all ore |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.149 | called me Dromio, swore I was assured to her, told me | call'd mee Dromio, swore I was assur'd to her, told me |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.156 | An if the wind blow any way from shore | And if the winde blow any way from shore, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.165 | And therefore 'tis high time that I were hence. | And therefore 'tis hie time that I were hence: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.185 | For fear you ne'er see chain nor money more. | For feare you ne're see chaine, nor mony more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.5 | Therefore make present satisfaction, | Therefore make present satisfaction, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.18 | For locking me out of my doors by day. | For locking me out of my doores by day: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.30 | Which doth amount to three odd ducats more | Which doth amount to three odde Duckets more |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.67 | You wrong me more, sir, in denying it. | You wrong me more sir in denying it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.101 | I will debate this matter at more leisure, | I will debate this matter at more leisure |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.102 | And teach your ears to list me with more heed. | And teach your eares to list me with more heede: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.105 | That's covered o'er with Turkish tapestry | That's couer'd o're with Turkish Tapistrie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.8 | He meant he did me none, the more my spite. |
He meant he did me none: the more my spight |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.9 | Then swore he that he was a stranger here. |
Then swore he that he was a stranger heere. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.10 | And true he swore, though yet forsworn he were. |
And true he swore, though yet forsworne hee were. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.40 | One that before the Judgement carries poor souls to hell. | One that before the Iudgmẽt carries poore soules to hel. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.57 | Time is a very bankrupt, and owes more than he's worth to season. |
Time is a verie bankerout, and owes more then he's worth to
season. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.27 | do more exploits with his mace than a morris-pike. | doe more exploits with his Mace, then a Moris Pike. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.74 | But she, more covetous, would have a chain. | but she more couetous, wold haue a chaine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.89 | Of his own doors being shut against his entrance. | Of his owne doores being shut against his entrance. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.91 | On purpose shut the doors against his way. | On purpose shut the doores against his way: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.22 | Thou whoreson, senseless | Thou whoreson senselesse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.33 | with it when I sit, driven out of doors with it when I | with it when I sit, driuen out of doores with it when I |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.37 | with it from door to door. | with it from doore to doore. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.57 | O that thou wert not, poor distressed soul! | Oh that thou wer't not, poore distressed soule. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.61 | Whilst upon me the guilty doors were shut, | Whil'st vpon me the guiltie doores were shut, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.68 | Were not my doors locked up, and I shut out? | Were not my doores lockt vp, and I shut out? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.69 | Perdie, your doors were locked, and you shut out. | Perdie, your doores were lockt, and you shut out. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.93 | Say, wherefore didst thou lock me forth today, | Say wherefore didst thou locke me forth to day, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.105 | More company! The fiend is strong within him. | More company, the fiend is strong within him |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.106 | Ay me, poor man, how pale and wan he looks. | Aye me poore man, how pale and wan he looks. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.124 | Out on thee, villain! Wherefore dost thou mad me? | Out on thee Villaine, wherefore dost thou mad mee? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.127 | God help, poor souls, how idly do they talk! | God helpe poore soules, how idlely doe they talke. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.143 | And come with naked swords. Let's call more help | And come with naked swords, Let's call more helpe |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.156 | Therefore away, to get our stuff aboard. | Therefore away, to get our stuffe aboord. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.11 | Which he forswore most monstrously to have. | Which he forswore most monstrously to haue. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.24 | Yes, that you did, sir, and forswore it, too. | Yes that you did sir, and forswore it too. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.38 | Be quiet, people. Wherefore throng you hither? | Be quiet people, wherefore throng you hither? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.39 | To fetch my poor distracted husband hence. | To fetch my poore distracted husband hence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.70 | Poisons more deadly than a mad dog's tooth. | Poisons more deadly then a mad dogges tooth. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.101 | And therefore let me have him home with me. | And therefore let me haue him home with me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.108 | Therefore depart, and leave him here with me. | Therefore depart, and leaue him heere with me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.129 | Kneel to the Duke before he pass the abbey. | Kneele to the Duke before he passe the Abbey. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.153 | Chased us away; till, raising of more aid, | Chac'd vs away: till raising of more aide |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.159 | Therefore, most gracious Duke, with thy command | Therefore most gracious Duke with thy command, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.167 | I will determine this before I stir. | I will determine this before I stirre. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.199 | That hath abused and dishonoured me | That hath abused and dishonored me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.204 | This day, great Duke, she shut the doors upon me | This day (great Duke) she shut the doores vpon me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.236 | My wife, her sister, and a rabble more | my wife, her sister, and a rabble more |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.247 | They fell upon me, bound me, bore me thence, | They fell vpon me, bound me, bore me thence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.262 | After you first forswore it on the mart, | After you first forswore it on the Mart, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.309 | Hast thou so cracked and splitted my poor tongue | Hast thou so crack'd and splitted my poore tongue |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.344 | That bore thee at a burden two fair sons. | That bore thee at a burthen two faire sonnes? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.1 | Before we proceed any further, hear me | BEfore we proceed any further, heare me |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.14 | We are accounted poor citizens, the patricians | We are accounted poore Citizens, the Patricians |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.58 | say poor suitors have strong breaths. They shall know | say poore Suters haue strong breaths, they shal know |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.69 | Of more strong link asunder than can ever | Of more strong linke assunder, then can euer |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.74 | Thither where more attends you, and you slander | Thether, where more attends you, and you slander |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.78 | cared for us yet. Suffer us to famish, and their storehouses | car'd for vs yet. Suffer vs to famish, and their Store-houses |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.81 | against the rich, and provide more piercing | against the rich, and prouide more piercing |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.82 | statutes daily to chain up and restrain the poor. If the | Statutes daily, to chaine vp and restraine the poore. If the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.90 | To stale't a little more. | To scale't a little more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.118 | 'Fore me, this fellow speaks! What then? what then? | Fore me, this Fellow speakes. / What then? What then? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.131 | Because I am the storehouse and the shop | Because I am the Store-house, and the Shop |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.155 | For that being one o'th' lowest, basest, poorest | For that being one o'th lowest, basest, poorest |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.156 | Of this most wise rebellion, thou goest foremost. | Of this most wise Rebellion, thou goest formost: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.163 | That, rubbing the poor itch of your opinion | That rubbing the poore Itch of your Opinion, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.188.1 | The city is well stored. | The Citie is well stor'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.238 | Shalt see me once more strike at Tullus' face. | Shalt see me once more strike at Tullus face. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.263 | Better be held nor more attained than by | Better be held, nor more attain'd then by |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.276 | More than his singularity, he goes | More then his singularity, he goes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.28 | If they set down before's, for the remove | If they set downe before's: for the remoue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.31 | I speak from certainties. Nay more, | I speake from Certainties. Nay more, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.2 | in a more comfortable sort. If my son were my husband, | in a more comfortable sort: If my Sonne were my Husband, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.40 | Away, you fool! It more becomes a man | Away you Foole; it more becomes a man |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.43 | Than Hector's forehead when it spit forth blood | Then Hectors forhead, when it spit forth blood |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.73 | Not out of doors? | Not out of doores? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.100 | down before their city Corioles. They nothing doubt | down before their Citie Carioles, they nothing doubt |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.109 | solemness out o' door and go along with us. | solemnesse out a doore, / And go along with vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.1.2 | Colours, with Captains, and Soldiers, as before the city | Colours, with Captaines and Souldiers, as before the City |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.24 | Now put your shields before your hearts, and fight | Now put your Shields before your hearts, and fight |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.25 | With hearts more proof than shields. Advance, brave Titus. | With hearts more proofe then Shields. / Aduance braue Titus, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.32 | Plaster you o'er, that you may be abhorred | Plaister you o're, that you may be abhorr'd |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.7 | Bury with those that wore them, these base slaves, | Bury with those that wore them. These base slaues, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.24.1 | Before-time seen him thus. | Before time seene him thus. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.26 | More than I know the sound of Martius' tongue | More then I know the sound of Martius Tongue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.54 | Of their best trust; o'er them Aufidius, | Of their best trust: O're them Auffidious, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.1.2 | several doors | seueral doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.4 | More than thy fame and envy. Fix thy foot. | More then thy Fame and Enuy: Fix thy foot. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1.2 | door, Cominius, with the Romans; at another door, | Doore Cominius, with the Romanes: At another Doore |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1 | If I should tell thee o'er this thy day's work, | If I should tell thee o're this thy dayes Worke, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.6 | And, gladly quaked, hear more; where the dull tribunes, | And gladly quak'd, heare more: where the dull Tribunes, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.11.1 | Having fully dined before. | Hauing fully din'd before. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.25 | Would seem but modest. Therefore, I beseech you – | Would seeme but modest: therefore I beseech you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.27 | What you have done – before our army hear me. | What you haue done, before our Armie heare me. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.32 | Whereof we have ta'en good and good store – of all | Whereof we haue ta'ne good, and good store of all, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.35 | Before the common distribution at | Before the common distribution, / At |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.42 | Never sound more! When drums and trumpets shall | Neuer sound more: when Drums and Trumpets shall |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.46 | An overture for th' wars. No more, I say. | an Ouerture for th' Warres: / No more I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.53 | More cruel to your good report than grateful | More cruell to your good report, then gratefull |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.57 | Then reason safely with you. Therefore be it known, | Then reason safely with you: Therefore be it knowne, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.62 | For what he did before Corioles, call him, | For what he did before Corioles, call him, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.82 | At a poor man's house; he used me kindly. | At a poore mans house: he vs'd me kindly, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.85 | And wrath o'erwhelmed my pity. I request you | And Wrath o're-whelm'd my pittie: I request you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.86.1 | To give my poor host freedom. | To giue my poore Host freedome. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.15 | In what enormity is Martius poor in that you | In what enormity is Martius poore in, that you |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.17 | He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. | He's poore in no one fault, but stor'd withall. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.48 | trivial motion; one that converses more with the buttock | triuiall motion: One, that conuerses more with the Buttocke |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.49 | of the night than with the forehead of the morning. | of the night, then with the forhead of the morning. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.64 | thing. You are ambitious for poor knaves' caps and legs. | thing: you are ambitious, for poore knaues cappes and legges: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.65 | You wear out a good wholesome forenoon in hearing a | you weare out a good wholesome Forenoone, in hearing a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.66 | cause between an orange-wife and a faucet-seller, and | cause betweene an Orendge wife, and a Forfet-seller, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.72 | dismiss the controversy bleeding, the more entangled | dismisse the Controuersie bleeding, the more intangled |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.88 | hangmen. Good-e'en to your worships. More of your | hangmen. Godden to your Worships, more of your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.139 | worships! Martius is coming home. He has more cause | Worships? Martius is comming home: hee ha's more cause |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.147 | He had before this last expedition twenty-five | Hee had, before this last Expedition, twentie fiue |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.151 | These are the ushers of Martius. Before him | These are the Vshers of Martius: / Before him, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.161 | No more of this; it does offend my heart. | No more of this, it does offend my heart: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.1 | Pray now, no more. | pray now no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.196 | Flourish. Cornets. Exeunt in state, as before. | Flourish. Cornets. Exeunt in State, as before. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.242 | Of no more soul nor fitness for the world | Of no more Soule, nor fitnesse for the World, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.244 | Only for bearing burdens, and sore blows | Onely for bearing Burthens, and sore blowes |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.11 | hate upon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus | hate vpon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.33 | No more of him, he's a worthy man. | No more of him, hee's a worthy man: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.35.2 | People, Lictors before them; Coriolanus, Menenius, | People, Lictors before them: Coriolanus, Menenius, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.39 | Hath thus stood for his country. Therefore please you, | hath / Thus stood for his Countrey. Therefore please you, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.61 | But yet my caution was more pertinent | but yet my Caution was more pertinent |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.71 | You soothed not, therefore hurt not. But your people, | You sooth'd not, therefore hurt not: but your People, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.90 | The bristled lips before him. He bestrid | The brizled Lippes before him: he bestrid |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.91 | An o'erpressed Roman and i'th' Consul's view | An o're-prest Roman, and i'th' Consuls view |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.100 | Before and in Corioles, let me say | Before, and in Corioles, let me say |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.103 | Turn terror into sport. As weeds before | Turne terror into sport: as Weeds before |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.117 | Run reeking o'er the lives of men, as if | Runne reeking o're the liues of men, as if |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.134 | Let me o'erleap that custom, for I cannot | Let me o're-leape that custome: for I cannot |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.44 | voices with our own tongues. Therefore follow me, and | voices with our owne tongues, therefore follow me, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.68 | the poor with begging. | the poore with begging. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.93 | You should account me the more virtuous | You should account mee the more Vertuous, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.101 | give it bountiful to the desirers. Therefore, beseech you, | giue it bountifull to the desirers: Therefore beseech you, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.104 | therefore give you our voices heartily. | therefore giue you our voices heartily. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.120 | For truth to o'erpeer. Rather than fool it so, | For Truth to o're-peere. Rather then foole it so, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.124 | Enter three Citizens more | Enter three Citizens more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.124 | Here come more voices. | Here come moe Voyces. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.129 | Done many things, some less, some more. Your voices! | done many things, some lesse, some more: / Your Voyces? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.133 | Therefore let him be consul. The | Therefore let him be Consull: the |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.152.2 | With a proud heart he wore | With a prowd heart he wore |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.157 | Amen, sir. To my poor unworthy notice, | Amen, Sir: to my poore vnworthy notice, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.169 | Your voices therefore.’ When we granted that, | Your Voyces therefore: when we graunted that, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.190 | As you were fore-advised, had touched his spirit | As you were fore-aduis'd, had toucht his Spirit, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.214 | Their liberties; make them of no more voice | Their Liberties, make them of no more Voyce |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.216.1 | As therefore kept to do so. | As therefore kept to doe so. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.220 | With what contempt he wore the humble weed, | With what Contempt he wore the humble Weed, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.229 | More after our commandment than as guided | more after our commandment, / Then as guided |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.260 | We will be there before the stream o'th' people; | We will be there before the streame o'th' People: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.1 | Why, this was known before. | Why this was knowne before. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.74.2 | Well, no more. | Well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.1 | No more words, we beseech you. | No more words, we beseech you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.2 | How? No more? | How? no more? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.114 | The corn o'th' storehouse gratis, as 'twas used | The Corne a'th' Store-house gratis, as 'twas vs'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.115.2 | Well, well, no more of that. | Well, well, no more of that. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.116 | Though there the people had more absolute power – | Thogh there the people had more absolute powre |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.120 | More worthier than their voices. They know the corn | More worthier then their Voyces. They know the Corne |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.2 | No, take more. | No, take more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.149 | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore, beseech you – | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore beseech you, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.152 | More than you doubt the change on't, that prefer | More then you doubt the change on't: That preferre |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.153 | A noble life before a long, and wish | A Noble life, before a Long, and Wish, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.163.2 | Thou wretch, despite o'erwhelm thee! | Thou wretch, despight ore-whelme thee: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.180 | On both sides more respect. | On both sides more respect. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.211.2 | Therefore lay hold of him; | Therefore lay hold of him: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.234.2 | For 'tis a sore upon us | For 'tis a Sore vpon vs, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.247 | Before the tag return, whose rage doth rend | Before the Tagge returne? whose Rage doth rend |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.248 | Like interrupted waters, and o'erbear | Like interrupted Waters, and o're-beare |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.267 | And therefore law shall scorn him further trial | And therefore Law shall scorne him further Triall |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.287 | Our certain death. Therefore it is decreed | Our certaine death: therefore it is decreed, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.298 | Which I dare vouch is more than that he hath | (Which I dare vouch, is more then that he hath |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.1 | For what before it was. | For what before it was. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.2 | We'll hear no more. | Wee'l heare no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.309.2 | One word more, one word! | One word more, one word: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.18.1 | Before you had worn it out. | Before you had worne it out. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.32 | Before he should thus stoop to th' heart, but that | Before he should thus stoope to'th' heart, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.58 | Now this no more dishonours you at all | Now, this no more dishonors you at all, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.77 | More learned than the ears – waving thy head, | More learned then the eares, wauing thy head, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.110.1 | Thou hast not done before. | Thou hast not done before. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.124 | To beg of thee, it is my more dishonour | To begge of thee, it is my more dis-honor, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.140 | With accusations, as I hear, more strong | With Accusations, as I heare more strong |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.32 | Ay, as an hostler, that for th' poorest piece | I, as an Hostler, that fourth poorest peece |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.57.2 | Well, well, no more. | Well, well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.103 | From off the rock Tarpeian, never more | From off the Rocke Tarpeian, neuer more |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.1 | He's sentenced. No more hearing. | He's sentenc'd: No more hearing. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.112 | My country's good with a respect more tender, | My Countries good, with a respect more tender, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.113 | More holy and profound, than mine own life, | More holy, and profound, then mine owne life, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.117 | There's no more to be said, but he is banished | There's no more to be said, but he is banish'd |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.31 | Makes feared and talked of more than seen – your son | Makes fear'd, and talk'd of more then seene: your Sonne |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.36 | More than a wild exposture to each chance | More then a wilde exposture, to each chance |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.37.1 | That starts i'th' way before thee. | That start's i'th' way before thee. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.42 | O'er the vast world to seek a single man, | O're the vast world, to seeke a single man, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.19 | To banish him that struck more blows for Rome | To banish him that strooke more blowes for Rome |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.21 | More noble blows than ever thou wise words, | Moe Noble blowes, then euer yu wise words. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.24 | Were in Arabia, and thy tribe before him, | Were in Arabia, and thy Tribe before him, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.8 | You had more beard when I last saw you, but your | You had more Beard when I last saw you, but your |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.3 | Of these fair edifices 'fore my wars | Of these faire Edifices fore my Warres |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.11.1 | This here before you. | This heere before you. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.9 | door | doore? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.29 | A marvellous poor one. | A maru'llous poore one. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.31 | Pray you, poor gentleman, take up | Pray you poore Gentleman, take vp |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.87 | Stand I before thee here. Then if thou hast | Stand I before thee heere: Then if thou hast |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.119 | Thou noble thing, more dances my rapt heart | Thou Noble thing, more dances my rapt heart, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.123 | Once more to hew thy target from thy brawn, | Once more to hew thy Target from thy Brawne, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.134 | Like a bold flood o'erbear't. O, come, go in, | Like a bold Flood o're-beate. Oh come, go in, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.139 | Therefore, most absolute sir, if thou wilt have | Therefore most absolute Sir, if thou wilt haue |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.149 | And more a friend than e'er an enemy; | And more a Friend, then ere an Enemie, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.162 | Would I were hanged, but I thought there was more in | would I were hang'd but I thought there was more in |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.182 | Wherefore? Wherefore? | Wherefore? Wherefore? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.193 | to say the truth on't. Before Corioles he scotched him | to say the Troth on't before Corioles, he scotcht him, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.197 | But more of thy news! | But more of thy Newes. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.201 | but they stand bald before him. Our general himself | but they stand bald before him. Our Generall himselfe |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.208 | He will mow all down before him, and leave his passage | He will mowe all downe before him, and leaue his passage |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.232 | more bastard children than war's a destroyer of men. | more bastard Children, then warres a destroyer of men. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.3 | And quietness of the people, which before | And quietnesse of the people, which before |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.15 | And so would do, were he more angry at it. | and so would do, were he more angry at it. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.27 | This is a happier and more comely time | This is a happier and more comely time, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.31 | O'ercome with pride, ambitious past all thinking, | O'recome with Pride, Ambitious, past all thinking |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.42.1 | Destroy what lies before 'em. | Destroy, what lies before 'em. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.48 | Go see this rumourer whipped. It cannot be | Go see this Rumorer whipt, it cannot be, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.53 | Before you punish him, where he heard this, | Before you punish him, where he heard this, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.61 | Go whip him 'fore the people's eyes – his raising, | Go whip him fore the peoples eyes: His raising, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.63 | The slave's report is seconded, and more, | The Slaues report is seconded, and more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.64.1 | More fearful is delivered. | More fearfull is deliuer'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.64.2 | What more fearful? | What more fearefull? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.73 | He and Aufidius can no more atone | He, and Auffidius can no more attone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.79 | O'erborne their way, consumed with fire and took | O're-borne their way, consum'd with fire, and tooke |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.80 | What lay before them. | What lay before them. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.88.1 | Into an auger's bore. | Into an Augors boare. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.104 | Before you find it other. All the regions | Before you finde it other. All the Regions |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.3 | Your soldiers use him as the grace 'fore meat, | Your Soldiers vse him as the Grace 'fore meate, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.8 | Of our design. He bears himself more proudlier, | Of our designe. He beares himselfe more proudlier, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.5 | A mile before his tent fall down, and knee | A Mile before his Tent, fall downe, and knee |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.27 | For one poor grain or two, to leave unburnt | For one poore graine or two, to leaue vnburnt |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.29 | For one poor grain or two! | For one poore graine or two? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.38 | More than the instant army we can make, | More then the instant Armie we can make |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.57 | Than in our priest-like fasts. Therefore I'll watch him | Then in our Priest-like Fasts: therefore Ile watch him |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.66 | The gaoler to his pity. I kneeled before him; | The Gaoler to his pitty. I kneel'd before him, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.74 | For mercy to his country. Therefore let's hence, | For mercy to his Countrey: therefore let's hence, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.7 | You'll see your Rome embraced with fire before | You'l see your Rome embrac'd with fire, before |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.22 | Have almost stamped the leasing. Therefore, fellow, | Haue (almost) stampt the Leasing. Therefore Fellow, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.27 | lie as to live chastely. Therefore go back. | lye, as to liue chastly. Therefore go backe. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.32 | must say you cannot pass. Therefore, go back. | must say you cannot passe. Therefore go backe. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.46 | therefore back to Rome and prepare for your execution. | therfore backe to Rome, and prepare for your execution: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.63 | some death more long in spectatorship and crueller in | some death more long in Spectatorship, and crueller in |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.83 | Than pity note how much. Therefore be gone. | Then pitty: Note how much, therefore be gone. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.1 | We will before the walls of Rome tomorrow | We will before the walls of Rome to morrow |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.13 | Though I showed sourly to him – once more offered | (Though I shew'd sowrely to him) once more offer'd |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.16 | That thought he could do more. A very little | That thought he could do more: A very little |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.22 | My wife comes foremost, then the honoured mould | My wife comes formost, then the honour'd mould |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.38 | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.51 | Of thy deep duty more impression show | Of thy deepe duty, more impression shew |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.54 | I kneel before thee, and unproperly | I kneele before thee, and vnproperly |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.68 | This is a poor epitome of yours, | This is a poore Epitome of yours, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.79 | Or, if you'd ask, remember this before: | Or if you'ld aske, remember this before; |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.86.2 | O, no more, no more! | Oh no more, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.91 | May hang upon your hardness. Therefore hear us. | May hang vpon your hardnesse, therefore heare vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.97 | How more unfortunate than all living women | How more vnfortunate then all liuing women |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.103 | His country's bowels out. And to poor we | His Countries Bowels out; and to poore we |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.114 | Must, as a foreign recreant be led | Must as a Forraine Recreant be led |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.157 | Perhaps thy childishness will move him more | Perhaps thy childishnesse will moue him more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.159 | More bound to's mother, yet here he lets me prate | More bound to's Mother, yet heere he let's me prate |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.162 | When she, poor hen, fond of no second brood, | When she (poore Hen) fond of no second brood, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.170 | To his surname Coriolanus 'longs more pride | To his sur-name Coriolanus longs more pride |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.176 | Does reason our petition with more strength | Doe's reason our Petition with more strength |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.13 | grown from man to dragon. He has wings; he's more | growne from Man to Dragon: He has wings, hee's more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.16 | So did he me; and he no more remembers his | So did he mee: and he no more remembers his |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.19 | like an engine, and the ground shrinks before his treading. | like an Engine, and the ground shrinkes before his Treading. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.29 | shall our poor city find. And all this is 'long of you. | shall our poore City finde: and all this is long of you. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.v.3 | And make triumphant fires; strew flowers before them. | And make triumphant fires, strew Flowers before them: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.7 | Intends t' appear before the people, hoping | Intends t'appeare before the People, hoping |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.25 | He bowed his nature, never known before | He bow'd his Nature, neuer knowne before, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.48 | Of our great action. Therefore shall he die, | Of our great Action; therefore shall he dye, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.54.2 | Therefore, at your vantage, | Therefore at your vantage, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.59.2 | Say no more. | Say no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.64 | What faults he made before the last, I think | What faults he made before the last, I thinke |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.72 | No more infected with my country's love | No more infected with my Countries loue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.78 | Doth more than counterpoise a full third part | Doth more then counterpoize a full third part |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.102 | No more. | No more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.120.1 | 'Fore your own eyes and ears? | 'Fore your owne eyes, and eares? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.129 | With six Aufidiuses or more – his tribe, | with six Auffidiusses, or more: / His Tribe, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.2 | No more obey the heavens than our courtiers | no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.7 | Unto a poor but worthy gentleman. She's wedded, | Vnto a poore, but worthy Gentleman. She's wedded, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.19 | And therefore banished – is a creature such | And therefore banish'd) is a Creature, such, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.48 | A sample to the youngest, to th' more mature | A sample to the yongest: to th'more Mature, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.24 | O lady, weep no more, lest I give cause | O Lady, weepe no more, least I giue cause |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.25 | To be suspected of more tenderness | To be suspected of more tendernesse |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.50 | As I my poor self did exchange for you | As I (my poore selfe) did exchange for you |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.62.1 | More sharp than this is. | More sharpe then this is. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.66 | I am senseless of your wrath; a touch more rare | I am senselesse of your Wrath; a Touch more rare |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.79 | Almost, sir: heaven restore me! Would I were | Almost Sir: Heauen restore me: would I were |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.1 | I would thou grew'st unto the shores o'th' haven, | I would thou grew'st vnto the shores o'th'Hauen, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.36 | Sir, you o'errate my poor kindness: I was glad I | Sir, you o're-rate my poore kindnesse, I was glad I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.39 | purpose as then each bore, upon importance of so | purpose, as then each bore, vpon importance of so |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.56 | upon warrant of bloody affirmation – his to be more | vpon warrant of bloody affirmation) his to be more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.63 | You must not so far prefer her 'fore ours of Italy. | You must not so farre preferre her, 'fore ours of Italy. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.66 | adorer, not her friend. | Adorer, not her Friend. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.69 | for any lady in Britany. If she went before others I | for any Lady in Britanie; if she went before others. I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.76 | More than the world enjoys. | More then the world enioyes. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.94 | doubt you have store of thieves; notwithstanding, I | doubt you haue store of Theeues, notwithstanding I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.106 | your ring, which in my opinion o'ervalues it something: | your Ring, which in my opinion o're-values it something: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.116 | deserve more; a punishment too. | deserue more; a punishment too. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.126 | no more advantage than the opportunity of a | no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.151 | provided I have your commendation for my more | prouided, I haue your commendation, for my more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.7 | My conscience bids me ask – wherefore you have | (My Conscience bids me aske) wherefore you haue |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.41 | More than the locking up the spirits a time, | More then the locking vp the Spirits a time, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.42 | To be more fresh, reviving. She is fooled | To be more fresh, reuiuing. She is fool'd |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.64 | What is more cordial. Nay, I prithee take it; | What is more Cordiall. Nay, I prythee take it, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.15 | All of her that is out of door most rich! | All of her, that is out of doore, most rich: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.79 | Be used more thankfully. In himself 'tis much; | Be vs'd more thankfully. In himselfe 'tis much; |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.88 | Deliver with more openness your answers | Deliuer with more opennesse your answeres |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.95 | Since doubting things go ill often hurts more | Since doubting things go ill, often hurts more |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.117.2 | Let me hear no more. | Let me heare no more. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.127 | Or she that bore you was no queen, and you | Or she that bore you, was no Queene, and you |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.137 | More noble than that runagate to your bed, | More Noble then that runnagate to your bed, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.165 | That which he is, new o'er: and he is one | That which he is, new o're: And he is one |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.205 | Therefore I shall beseech you, if you please | Therefore I shall beseech you, if you please |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.3 | pound on't: and then a whoreson jackanapes | pound on't: and then a whorson Iacke-an-Apes, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.14 | Whoreson dog! I give him satisfaction! Would he | Whorson dog: I gaue him satisfaction? would he |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.46 | You are a fool granted, therefore your | You are a Foole graunted, therefore your |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.55 | And leave eighteen. Alas, poor princess, | And leaue eighteene. Alas poore Princesse, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.59 | More hateful than the foul expulsion is | More hatefull then the foule expulsion is |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.11 | The crickets sing, and man's o'erlaboured sense | The Crickets sing, and mans ore-labor'd sense |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.42 | The treasure of her honour. No more: to what end? | The treasure of her Honour. No more: to what end? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.15 | do, let her remain: but I'll never give o'er. First, a | do, let her remaine: but Ile neuer giue o're. First, a |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.36 | Attend you here the door of our stern daughter? | Attend you here the doore of our stern daughter |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.58 | And towards himself, his goodness forespent on us, | And towards himselfe, his goodnesse fore-spent on vs |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.3 | No more? | No more. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.77.2 | That's more | That's more |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.88 | Is telling you that I am poor of thanks, | Is telling you that I am poore of thankes, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.116 | Yet who than he more mean? – to knit their souls – | (Yet who then he more meane) to knit their soules |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.117 | On whom there is no more dependency | (On whom there is no more dependancie |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.124 | Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more | Wert thou the Sonne of Iupiter, and no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.131 | He never can meet more mischance than come | He neuer can meete more mischance, then come |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.10 | O'erpays all I can do. By this, your king | Ore-payes all I can do. By this your King, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.21 | Are men more ordered than when Julius Caesar | Are men more order'd, then when Iulius Casar |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.78.2 | More particulars | More particulars |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.99 | Once more let me behold it: is it that | Once more let me behold it: Is it that |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.111 | Of no more bondage be to where they are made | Of no more bondage be, to where they are made, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.120 | More evident than this: for this was stolen. | More euident then this: for this was stolne. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.128 | Is this: she hath bought the name of whore, thus dearly. | Is this: she hath bought the name of Whore, thus deerly |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.1 | Were there no more but it. | Were there no more but it. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.2 | Will you hear more? | Will you heare more? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.148 | I will go there and do't, i'th' court, before | I will go there and doo't, i'th'Court, before |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1.2 | one door, and at another, Caius Lucius and Attendants | one doore, and at another, Caius, Lucius; and Attendants. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.28 | Poor ignorant baubles! – on our terrible seas, | (Poore ignorant Baubles) on our terrible Seas |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.46 | else, sir, no more tribute, pray you now. | else Sir, no more Tribute, pray you now. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.59 | Though Rome be therefore angry. Mulmutius made our laws, | Tho Rome be therfore angry. Mulmutius made our lawes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.1 | How? Of adultery? Wherefore write you not | How? of Adultery? Wherefore write you not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.8 | More goddess-like than wife-like, such assaults | More Goddesse-like, then Wife-like; such Assaults |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.58 | Love's counsellor should fill the bores of hearing, | (Loues Counsailor should fill the bores of hearing, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.68 | How many score of miles may we well rid | How many store of Miles may we well rid |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.69.2 | One score 'twixt sun and sun, | One score 'twixt Sun, and Sun, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.79 | I see before me, man: nor here, nor here, | I see before me (Man) nor heere, not heere; |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.82 | Do as I bid thee: there's no more to say: | Do as I bid thee: There's no more to say: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.3 | Instructs you how t' adore the heavens; and bows you | Instructs you how t'adore the Heauens; and bowes you |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.27 | Out of your proof you speak: we poor unfledged, | Out of your proofe you speak: we poore vnfledg'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.67 | Before my perfect honour, swore to Cymbeline | Before my perfect Honor, swore to Cymbeline, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.72 | More pious debts to heaven than in all | More pious debts to Heauen, then in all |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.73 | The fore-end of my time. But up to th' mountains! | The fore-end of my time. But, vp to'th'Mountaines, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.86 | Beyond the trick of others. This Polydore, | Beyond the tricke of others. This Paladour, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.97 | Strikes life into my speech, and shows much more | Strikes life into my speech, and shewes much more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.5 | That makes thee stare thus? Wherefore breaks that sigh | That makes thee stare thus? Wherefore breaks that sigh |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.13 | Smile to't before: if winterly, thou need'st | Smile too't before: if Winterly, thou need'st |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.52 | Poor I am stale, a garment out of fashion, | Poore I am stale, a Garment out of fashion, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.80 | Something's afore't – soft, soft! we'll no defence – | Something's a-foot: Soft, soft, wee'l no defence, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.84 | Corrupters of my faith! You shall no more | Corrupters of my Faith, you shall no more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.85 | Be stomachers to my heart: thus may poor fools | Be Stomachers to my heart: thus may poore Fooles |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.103.2 | Wherefore then | Wherefore then |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.111.1 | Th' elected deer before thee? | Th'elected Deere before thee? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.133 | No court, no father, nor no more ado | No Court, no Father, nor no more adoe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.158 | The handmaids of all women, or, more truly, | (The Handmaides of all Women, or more truely |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.170 | Fore-thinking this, I have already fit – | Fore-thinking this. I haue already fit |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.174 | From youth of such a season – 'fore noble Lucius | From youth of such a season) 'fore Noble Lucius |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.183 | There's more to be considered: but we'll even | There's more to be consider'd: but wee'l euen |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.22 | How it goes here. It fits us therefore ripely | How it goes heere. It fits vs therefore ripely |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.31 | Before the Roman, nor to us hath tendered | Before the Roman, nor to vs hath tender'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.33 | A thing more made of malice than of duty, | A thing more made of malice, then of duty, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.34 | We have noted it. Call her before us, for | We haue noted it. Call her before vs, for |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.51.2 | Her doors locked? | Her doores lock'd? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.70 | This night forestall him of the coming day! | This night fore-stall him of the comming day. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.72 | And that she hath all courtly parts more exquisite | And that she hath all courtly parts more exquisite |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.75 | Outsells them all. I love her therefore, but | Out-selles them all. I loue her therefore, but |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.97 | At the next word: no more of ‘ worthy lord!’ | At the next word: no more of worthy Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.126 | I have my lord, at my lodging the same suit he wore | I haue (my Lord) at my Lodging, the same Suite he wore, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.136 | held the very garment of Posthumus in more respect | held the very Garment of Posthumus, in more respect, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.13 | Is sorer than to lie for need: and falsehood | Is sorer, then to lye for Neede: and Falshood |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.16 | My hunger's gone; but even before, I was | My hunger's gone; but euen before, I was |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.20 | Ere clean it o'erthrow Nature, makes it valiant. | Ere cleane it o're-throw Nature, makes it valiant. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.1 | You, Polydore, have proved best woodman, and | You Polidore haue prou'd best Woodman, and |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.7 | Can snore upon the flint, when resty sloth | Can snore vpon the Flint, when restie Sloth |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.9.1 | Poor house, that keep'st thyself! | Poore house, that keep'st thy selfe. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.19 | Before I entered here, I called, and thought | Before I enter'd heere, I call'd, and thought |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.22 | Gold strewed i'th' floor. Here's money for my meat, | Gold strew'd i'th'Floore. Heere's money for my Meate, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.50 | Been less, and so more equal ballasting | Bin lesse, and so more equall ballasting |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.13 | and more remarkable in single oppositions; | and more remarkeable in single oppositions; |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.18 | pieces before thy face: and all this done, spurn | peeces before thy face: and all this done, spurne |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.23 | to a sore purpose! Fortune, put them into my hand! | to a sore purpose: Fortune put them into my hand: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.16.1 | Stealing so poorly. | Stealing so poorely. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.22 | Love's reason's without reason. The bier at door, | Loue's reason's, without reason. The Beere at doore, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.29 | Doth miracle itself, loved before me. – | Doth myracle it selfe, lou'd before mee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.36 | Poor tributary rivers as sweet fish: | Poore Tributary Riuers, as sweet Fish: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.42.1 | I might know more. | I might know more. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.73 | More slavish did I ne'er than answering | More slauish did I ne're, then answering |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.105 | Which then he wore: the snatches in his voice, | Which then he wore: the snatches in his voice, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.120 | Who called me traitor, mountaineer, and swore, | Who call'd me Traitor, Mountaineer, and swore |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.125 | But that he swore to take, our lives? The law | But that he swore to take our Liues? the Law |
Cymbeline | Cym 1IV.ii.145.1 | More perilous than the head. | More perillous then the head. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.146 | Come as the gods foresay it: howsoe'er, | Come as the Gods fore-say it: howsoere, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.155 | Would, Polydore, thou hadst not done't: though valour | Would (Polidore) thou had'st not done't: though valour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.157 | So the revenge alone pursued me! Polydore, | So the Reuenge alone pursu'de me: Polidore |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.162 | We'll hunt no more today, nor seek for danger | Wee'l hunt no more to day, nor seeke for danger |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.165 | Till hasty Polydore return, and bring him | Till hasty Polidore returne, and bring him |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.166.2 | Poor sick Fidele! | Poore sicke Fidele. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.187 | Hark, Polydore – it sounds: but what occasion | (Hearke Polidore) it sounds: but what occasion |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.212.3 | O'th' floor; | O'th'floore: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.225 | With charitable bill – O bill, sore shaming | With Charitable bill (Oh bill sore shaming |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.235 | And let us, Polydore, though now our voices | And let vs (Polidore) though now our voyces |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.258 | Fear no more the heat o'th' sun, | Feare no more the heate o'th'Sun, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.264 | Fear no more the frown o'th' great, | Feare no more the frowne o'th'Great, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.266 | Care no more to clothe and eat, | Care no more to cloath and eate, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.270 | Fear no more the lightning flash. | Feare no more the Lightning flash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.283 | Here's a few flowers, but 'bout midnight more: | Heere's a few Flowres, but 'bout midnight more: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.371 | There is no more such masters: I may wander | There is no more such Masters: I may wander |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.389 | As these poor pickaxes can dig: and when | As these poore Pickaxes can digge: and when |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.392 | Such as I can – twice o'er, I'll weep and sigh, | (Such as I can) twice o're, Ile weepe, and sighe, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.30 | Than what you hear of. Come more, for more you're ready: | Then what you heare of. Come more, for more you're ready: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.23 | Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him | (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.33 | So out of thought, and thereto so o'ergrown, | So out of thought, and thereto so ore-growne, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.39 | A rider like myself, who ne'er wore rowel, | A Rider like my selfe, who ne're wore Rowell, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.43.1 | So long a poor unknown. | So long a poore vnknowne. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.46 | The hazard therefore due fall on me by | The hazard therefore due fall on me, by |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.50 | My cracked one to more care. Have with you, boys! | My crack'd one to more care. Haue with you Boyes: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.11 | Me, wretch, more worth your vengeance. But alack, | Me (wretch) more worth your Vengeance. But alacke, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.13 | To have them fall no more: you some permit | To haue them fall no more: you some permit |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.30 | More valour in me than my habits show. | More valour in me, then my habits show. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.33 | The fashion less without, and more within. | The fashion lesse without, and more within. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.1 | Enter Lucius, Iachimo, and the Roman Army at one door: and the | Enter Lucius, Iachimo, and the Romane Army at one doore: and the |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.3 | poor soldier. They march over, and go out. Then enter again, in | poore Souldier. They march ouer, and goe out. Then enter againe in |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.8 | If that thy gentry, Britain, go before | If that thy Gentry (Britaine) go before |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.9 | More plentiful than tools to do't, struck down | More plentifull, then Tooles to doo't: strooke downe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.19 | He, with two striplings – lads more like to run | He, with two striplings (Lads more like to run |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.32 | Accommodated by the place, more charming, | Accomodated by the Place; more Charming |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.45 | The life o'th' need: having found the back-door open | The life o'th'need: hauing found the backe doore open |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.47 | Some slain before, some dying, some their friends | Some slaine before some dying; some their Friends |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.48 | O'er-borne i'th' former wave, ten chased by one, | Ore-borne i'th'former waue, ten chac'd by one, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.75 | No more a Briton, I have resumed again | No more a Britaine, I haue resum'd againe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.9 | More than my shanks and wrists: you good gods, give me | More then my shanks, & wrists: you good Gods giue me |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.13 | Gods are more full of mercy. Must I repent, | Gods are more full of mercy. Must I repent, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.15 | Desired more than constrained: to satisfy, | Desir'd, more then constrain'd, to satisfie |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.18 | I know you are more clement than vile men, | I know you are more clement then vilde men, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30.4 | before them. Then, after other music, follow the two young Leonati | before them. Then after other Musicke, followes the two young Leonati |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30 | No more thou thunder-master show | No more thou Thunder-Master shew |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.35 | Hath my poor boy done aught but well, | Hath my poore Boy done ought but well, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.58 | With marriage wherefore was he mocked | With Marriage wherefore was he mockt |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.88 | or we poor ghosts will cry | or we poore Ghosts will cry |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.93 | No more, you petty spirits of region low, | No more you petty Spirits of Region low |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.97 | Poor shadows of Elysium, hence, and rest | Poore shadowes of Elizium, hence, and rest |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.102 | The more delayed, delighted. Be content, | The more delay'd, delighted. Be content, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.117 | More sweet than our blest fields: his royal bird | More sweet then our blest Fields: his Royall Bird |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.127 | And so I am awake. Poor wretches, that depend | And so I am awake. Poore Wretches, that depend |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.159 | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.3 | That the poor soldier that so richly fought, | That the poore Souldier that so richly fought, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.5 | Stepped before targes of proof, cannot be found: | Stept before Targes of proofe, cannot be found: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.8 | Such noble fury in so poor a thing; | Such Noble fury in so poore a Thing; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.10.1 | But beggary and poor looks. | But beggery, and poore lookes. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.43 | Your daughter, whom she bore in hand to love | Your daughter, whom she bore in hand to loue |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.48 | Who is't can read a woman? Is there more? | Who is't can reade a Woman? Is there more? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.49 | More, sir, and worse. She did confess she had | More Sir, and worse. She did confesse she had |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.54 | O'ercome you with her show; and in time – | Orecome you with her shew; and in time |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.95 | And art mine own. I know not why, wherefore, | And art mine owne. I know not why, wherefore, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.109 | I love thee more and more: think more and more | I loue thee more, and more: thinke more and more |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.112 | He is a Roman, no more kin to me | He is a Romane, no more kin to me, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.114.2 | Wherefore ey'st him so? | Wherefore ey'st him so? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.144 | Whom thou didst banish: and – which more may grieve thee, | Whom thou did'st banish: and which more may greeue thee, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.146 | 'Twixt sky and ground. Wilt thou hear more, my lord? | 'Twixt sky and ground. Wilt thou heare more my Lord? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.152 | Than die ere I hear more: strive, man, and speak. | Then dye ere I heare more: striue man, and speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.183 | Pieces of gold, 'gainst this – which he then wore | Peeces of Gold, 'gainst this, which then he wore |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.254 | Was of more danger, did compound for her | Was of more danger, did compound for her |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.276 | With his sword drawn, foamed at the mouth, and swore, | With his Sword drawne, foam'd at the mouth, and swore |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.287.2 | Marry, the gods forfend! | Marry, the Gods forefend. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.304 | More of thee merited than a band of Clotens | More of thee merited, then a Band of Clotens |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.344 | Having received the punishment before | Hauing receyu'd the punishment before |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.347 | The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shaped | The more of you 'twas felt, the more it shap'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.354 | The service that you three have done is more | The Seruice that you three haue done, is more |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.358 | This gentleman, whom I call Polydore, | This Gentleman, whom I call Polidore, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.363 | Of his queen mother, which for more probation | Of his Queene Mother, which for more probation |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.371 | Rejoiced deliverance more. Blest pray you be, | Reioyc'd deliuerance more: Blest, pray you be, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.402.2 | All o'erjoyed, | All ore-ioy'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.410 | In poor beseeming: 'twas a fitment for | In poore beseeming: 'twas a fitment for |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.418.1 | That ever swore her faith. | That euer swore her Faith. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.474 | So vanished; which foreshadowed our princely eagle, | So vanish'd; which fore-shew'd our Princely Eagle |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.26 | Therefore I have entreated him along | Therefore I haue intreated him along |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.56 | Before my God, I might not this believe | Before my God, I might not this beleeue |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.65 | Thus twice before, and jump at this dead hour, | Thus twice before, and iust at this dead houre, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.74 | And foreign mart for implements of war, | And Forraigne Mart for Implements of warre: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.75 | Why such impress of shipwrights, whose sore task | Why such impresse of Ship-wrights, whose sore Taske |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.103 | And terms compulsatory those foresaid lands | And termes Compulsatiue, those foresaid Lands |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.135 | Which happily foreknowing may avoid, | (Which happily foreknowing may auoyd) |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.168 | Walks o'er the dew of yon high eastward hill. | Walkes o're the dew of yon high Easterne Hill, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.8 | Therefore our sometime sister, now our Queen, | Therefore our sometimes Sister, now our Queen, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.37 | To business with the King, more than the scope | To businesse with the King, more then the scope |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.48 | The hand more instrumental to the mouth, | The Hand more Instrumentall to the Mouth, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.65 | A little more than kin, and less than kind! | A little more then kin, and lesse then kinde. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.148 | With which she followed my poor father's body | With which she followed my poore Fathers body |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.162 | The same, my lord, and your poor servant ever. | The same my Lord, / And your poore Seruant euer. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.174 | But what is your affair in Elsinore? | But what is your affaire in Elsenour? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.201 | Appears before them and with solemn march | Appeares before them, and with sollemne march |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.230 | O, yes, my lord. He wore his beaver up. | O yes, my Lord, he wore his Beauer vp. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.232 | A countenance more in sorrow than in anger. | A countenance more in sorrow then in anger. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.258 | Though all the earth o'erwhelm them, to men's eyes. | Though all the earth orewhelm them to mens eies. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.9 | The perfume and suppliance of a minute, | The suppliance of a minute? No more. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.1 | No more. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.2 | No more but so? | No more but so. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.3 | Think it no more. | Thinke it no more: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.22 | And therefore must his choice be circumscribed | And therefore must his choyce be circumscrib'd |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.40 | Too oft before their buttons be disclosed; | Too oft before the buttons be disclos'd, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.108 | Or – not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, | Or not to crack the winde of the poore Phrase, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.118 | Giving more light than heat, extinct in both | Giuing more light then heate; extinct in both, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.16 | More honoured in the breach than the observance. | More honour'd in the breach, then the obseruance. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.57 | Say, why is this? Wherefore? What should we do? | Say, why is this? wherefore? what should we doe? |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.61 | It waves you to a more removed ground. | It wafts you to a more remoued ground: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.71 | That beetles o'er his base into the sea, | That beetles o're his base into the Sea, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.76 | Without more motive, into every brain | |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.4.2 | Alas, poor ghost! | Alas poore Ghost. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.51 | Upon a wretch whose natural gifts were poor | Vpon a wretch, whose Naturall gifts were poore |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.96 | Ay, thou poor ghost, whiles memory holds a seat | I, thou poore Ghost, while memory holds a seate |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.127 | And so, without more circumstance at all, | And so, without more circumstance at all, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.131 | Such as it is; and for my own poor part | Such as it is: and for mine owne poore part, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.140 | O'ermaster't as you may. And now, good friends, | O'remaster't as you may. And now good friends, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.142 | Give me one poor request. | Giue me one poore request. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.163 | A worthy pioneer! Once more remove, good friends. | A worthy Pioner, once more remoue good friends. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.165 | And therefore as a stranger give it welcome. | And therefore as a stranger giue it welcome. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.166 | There are more things in heaven and earth, Horatio, | There are more things in Heauen and Earth, Horatio, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.169 | Here as before, never, so help you mercy, | Here as before, neuer so helpe you mercy, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.184 | And what so poor a man as Hamlet is | And what so poore a man as Hamlet is, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.4 | Before you visit him, to make inquire | Before you visite him you make inquiry |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.11 | That they do know my son, come you more nearer | That they doe know my sonne: Come you more neerer |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.36.1 | Wherefore should you do this? | Wherefore should you doe this? |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.58 | There was 'a gaming; there o'ertook in's rouse; | There was he gaming, there o'retooke in's Rouse, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.84 | To speak of horrors – he comes before me. | To speake of horrors: he comes before me. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.89 | And with his other hand thus o'er his brow | And with his other hand thus o're his brow, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.99 | For out o' doors he went without their helps | For out adores he went without their helpe; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.103 | Whose violent property fordoes itself | Whose violent property foredoes it selfe, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.119 | More grief to hide than hate to utter love. | More greefe to hide, then hate to vtter loue. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.2 | Moreover that we much did long to see you, | Moreouer, that we much did long to see you, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.8 | More than his father's death, that thus hath put him | More then his Fathers death, that thus hath put him |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.21 | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you | To whom he more adheres. If it will please you |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.28 | Put your dread pleasures more into command | Put your dread pleasures, more into Command |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.57 | His father's death and our o'erhasty marriage. | His Fathers death, and our o're-hasty Marriage. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.70 | Makes vow before his uncle never more | Makes Vow before his Vnkle, neuer more |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.75 | So levied as before, against the Polack, | So leuied as before, against the Poleak: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.81 | And at our more considered time we'll read, | And at our more consider'd time wee'l read, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.90 | Therefore, since brevity is the soul of wit, | Therefore, since Breuitie is the Soule of Wit, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.95.2 | More matter, with less art. | More matter, with lesse Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.120 | to reckon my groans. But that I love thee best, O most best, | toreckon my grones; but that I loue thee best, oh most Best |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.122 | Thine evermore, most dear lady, whilst | Thine euermore most deere Lady, whilst |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.126 | And more above hath his solicitings, | And more aboue hath his soliciting, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.134 | Before my daughter told me – what might you, | Before my Daughter told me what might you |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.168 | But look where sadly the poor wretch comes reading. | But looke where sadly the poore wretch / Comes reading. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.239 | true. Let me question more in particular. What have | true. Let me question more in particular: what haue |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.270 | of friendship, what make you at Elsinore? | of friendship, What make you at Elsonower? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.272 | Beggar that I am, I am even poor in thanks. | Begger that I am, I am euen poore in thankes; |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.286 | love, and by what more dear a better proposer can charge | loue, and by what more deare, a better proposer could charge |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.295 | and Queen moult no feather. I have of late – but wherefore | and Queene: moult no feather, I haue of late, but wherefore |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.300 | the air, look you, this brave o'erhanging firmament, | the Ayre, look you, this braue ore-hanging, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.366 | something in this more than natural, if philosophy could | something in this more then Naturall, if Philosophie could |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.369 | Gentlemen, you are welcome to Elsinore. Your | Gentlemen, you are welcom to Elsonower: your |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.373 | show fairly outwards, should more appear like entertainment | shew fairely outward) should more appeare like entertainment |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.406 | ‘ One fair daughter, and no more, | one faire Daughter, and no more, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.418 | The first row of the pious chanson will show you more. | The first rowe of the Pons Chanson will shew you more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.443 | as wholesome as sweet, and by very much more handsome | |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.454 | With heraldry more dismal. Head to foot | With Heraldry more dismall: Head to foote |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.460 | And thus o'ersized with coagulate gore, | And thus o're-sized with coagulate gore, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.464 | 'Fore God, my lord, well spoken, with good | Fore God, my Lord, well spoken, with good |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.506 | About her lank and all o'erteemed loins, | About her lanke and all ore-teamed Loines, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.518 | and has tears in's eyes. Prithee no more. | and ha's teares in's eyes. Pray you no more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.530 | they deserve, the more merit is in your bounty. Take | they deserue, the more merit is in your bountie. Take |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.544 | to Elsinore. | to Elsonower? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.583 | Must like a whore unpack my heart with words | Must (like a Whore) vnpacke my heart with words, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.594 | Before mine uncle. I'll observe his looks. | Before mine Vnkle. Ile obserue his lookes, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.602 | More relative than this. The play's the thing | More Relatiue then this: The Play's the thing, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.17 | We o'erraught on the way. Of these we told him, | We ore-wrought on the way: of these we told him, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.21.1 | This night to play before him. | This night to play before him. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.48 | And pious action we do sugar o'er | And pious Action, we do surge o're |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.61 | No more – and by a sleep to say we end | No more; and by a sleepe, to say we end |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.71 | Th' oppressor's wrong, the proud man's contumely, | The Oppressors wrong, the poore mans Contumely, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.85 | Is sicklied o'er with the pale cast of thought, | Is sicklied o're, with the pale cast of Thought, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.99 | As made the things more rich. Their perfume lost, | As made the things more rich, then perfume left: |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.101 | Rich gifts wax poor when givers prove unkind. | Rich gifts wax poore, when giuers proue vnkinde. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.120 | I was the more deceived. | I was the more deceiued. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.125 | ambitious, with more offences at my beck than I | Ambitious, with more offences at my becke, then I |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.132 | Let the doors be shut upon him, that he may | Let the doores be shut vpon him, that he may |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.142 | O heavenly powers, restore him! | O heauenly Powers, restore him. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.151 | O, what a noble mind is here o'erthrown! | O what a Noble minde is heere o're-throwne? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.166 | O'er which his melancholy sits on brood, | O're which his Melancholly sits on brood, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.13 | fellow whipped for o'erdoing Termagant. It out-Herods | Fellow whipt for o're-doing Termagant: it out- Herod's |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.19 | you o'erstep not the modesty of nature. For anything so | you ore-stop not the modestie of Nature; for any thing so |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.27 | one must in your allowance o'erweigh a whole theatre | One, must in your allowance o're-way a whole Theater |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.46 | his jests down in their tables before they come to the | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.83 | In my heart's core, ay, in my heart of heart, | In my hearts Core: I, in my Heart of heart, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.85 | There is a play tonight before the King. | There is a Play to night before the King, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.171 | Make us again count o'er ere love be done! | Make vs againe count o're, ere loue be done. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.199 | Of violent birth, but poor validity, | Of violent Birth, but poore validitie: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.215 | The poor advanced makes friends of enemies. | The poore aduanc'd, makes Friends of Enemies: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.277 | Give o'er the play. | Giue o're the Play. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.313 | Your wisdom should show itself more richer to | Your wisedome should shew it selfe more richer, to |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.315 | purgation would perhaps plunge him into more choler. | Purgation, would perhaps plundge him into farre more Choller. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.331 | command; or rather, as you say, my mother. Therefore | command: or rather you say, my Mother: therfore |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.345 | You do surely bar the door upon your own | You do freely barre the doore of your owne |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.2 | To let his madness range. Therefore prepare you. | To let his madnesse range. Therefore prepare you, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.13 | To keep itself from noyance; but much more | To keepe it selfe from noyance: but much more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.31 | 'Tis meet that some more audience than a mother, | 'Tis meete that some more audience then a Mother, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.32 | Since nature makes them partial, should o'erhear | Since Nature makes them partiall, should o're-heare |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.49 | To be forestalled ere we come to fall | To be fore-stalled ere we come to fall, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.63 | Even to the teeth and forehead of our faults, | Euen to the teeth and forehead of our faults, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.69 | Art more engaged! Help, angels! Make assay. | Art more ingag'd: Helpe Angels, make assay: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.88 | Up, sword, and know thou a more horrid hent. | Vp Sword, and know thou a more horrid hent |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.44 | From the fair forehead of an innocent love | From the faire forehead of an innocent loue, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.68 | And batten on this moor? Ha! Have you eyes? | And batten on this Moore? Ha? Haue you eyes? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.1 | No more, sweet Hamlet. | No more sweet Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.102.2 | No more. | No more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.104 | Save me and hover o'er me with your wings, | Saue me; and houer o're me with your wings |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.168 | To the next abstinence; the next more easy; | To the next abstinence. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.171 | With wondrous potency. Once more, good night. | Once more goodnight, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.181.1 | One word more, good lady. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.25 | O'er whom his very madness, like some ore | O're whom his very madnesse like some Oare |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.15.1 | Bring him before us. | Bring him before vs. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.42 | With fiery quickness. Therefore prepare thyself. | With fierie Quicknesse. Therefore prepare thy selfe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.31 | I'll be with you straight. Go a little before. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.35 | Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.53 | And dupped the chamber door; | & dupt the chamber dore, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.55 | Never departed more. | neuer departed more. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.63 | Quoth she, ‘ Before you tumbled me, | Quoth she before you tumbled me, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.85 | In hugger-mugger to inter him; poor Ophelia | In hugger mugger to interre him. Poore Ophelia |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.99 | Attend. Where is my Switzers? Let them guard the door. | Where are my Switzers? / Let them guard the doore. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.104 | O'erbears your officers. The rabble call him lord, | Ore-beares your Officers, the rabble call him Lord, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.113 | The doors are broke. | The doores are broke. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.117.1 | I thank you. Keep the door. | I thanke you: Keepe the doore. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.166 | They bore him bare-faced on the bier, | They bore him bare fac'd on the Beer, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.175 | This nothing's more than matter. | This nothings more then matter. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.214 | No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones, | No Trophee, Sword, nor Hatchment o're his bones, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.25 | much too light for the bore of the matter. These good fellows | much too light for the bore of the Matter. These good Fellowes |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.33 | And think it pastime. You shortly shall hear more. | And thinke it pastime. You shortly shall heare more, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.46 | recount the occasion of my sudden and more strange return. | recount th'Occasions of my sodaine, and more strange returne. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.100 | He swore had neither motion, guard, nor eye, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.104 | Your sudden coming o'er to play with you. | Your sodaine comming ore to play with him; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.125.1 | More than in words? | More then in words? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.151 | 'Twere better not assayed. Therefore this project | 'Twere better not assaid; therefore this Proiect |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.157 | As make your bouts more violent to that end – | As make your bowts more violent to the end, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.167 | That shows his hoar leaves in the glassy stream. | That shewes his hore leaues in the glassie streame: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.176 | And mermaid-like awhile they bore her up; | And Mermaid-like, a while they bore her vp, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.182 | Pulled the poor wretch from her melodious lay | Pul'd the poore wretch from her melodious buy, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.185 | Too much of water hast thou, poor Ophelia, | Too much of water hast thou poore Ophelia, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.186 | And therefore I forbid my tears. But yet | And therefore I forbid my teares: but yet |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.194 | Therefore let's follow. | Therefore let's follow. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.3 | I tell thee she is. Therefore make her | I tell thee she is, and therefore make her |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.26 | Why, there thou sayst. And the more pity | Why there thou say'st. And the more pitty |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.28 | drown or hang themselves more than their even-Christian. | drowne or hang themselues, more then their euen Christian. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.33 | 'A was the first that ever bore arms. | He was the first that euer bore Armes. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.56 | Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for | Cudgell thy braines no more about it; for |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.78 | the pate of a politician, which this ass now o'erreaches; | the Pate of a Polititian which this Asse o're Offices: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.90 | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding but | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.106 | his vouchers vouch him no more of his purchases, and | his Vouchers vouch him no more of his Purchases, and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.110 | have no more, ha? | haue no more? ha? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.121 | You lie out on't, sir, and therefore 'tis | You lye out on't Sir, and therefore it is |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.124 | 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Therefore thou | 'tis for the dead, not for the quicke, therefore thou |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.142 | day that our last King Hamlet overcame Fortinbras. | day that our last King Hamlet o'recame Fortinbras. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.169 | water is a sore decayer of your whoreson dead body. | water, is a sore Decayer of your horson dead body. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.173 | A whoreson mad fellow's it was. Whose | A whoreson mad Fellowes it was; / Whose |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.181 | Let me see. Alas, poor Yorick! I knew him, | Let me see. Alas poore Yorick, I knew him |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.183 | He hath bore me on his back a thousand times. And | he hath borne me on his backe a thousand times: And |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.217 | Fordo it own life. 'Twas of some estate. | Fore do it owne life; 'twas some Estate. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.224 | And, but that great command o'ersways the order, | And but that great Command, o're-swaies the order, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.1 | Must there no more be done? | Must there no more be done? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.2 | No more be done. | No more be done: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.246 | Till I have caught her once more in mine arms. | Till I haue caught her once more in mine armes: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.249 | T' o'ertop old Pelion or the skyish head | To o're top old Pelion, or the skyish head |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.26 | Here's the commission. Read it at more leisure. | Here's the Commission, read it at more leysure: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.45 | Without debatement further, more or less, | Without debatement further, more or lesse, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.64 | He that hath killed my King and whored my mother, | He that bath kil'd my King, and whor'd my Mother, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.74 | And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. | and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.85 | Thy state is the more gracious, | Thy state is the more gracious; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.119 | trace him, his umbrage, nothing more. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.122 | gentleman in our more rawer breath? | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.155 | The phrase would be more germane to the | The phrase would bee more Germaine to the |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.184 | 'A did comply, sir, with his dug, before 'a sucked | He did Complie with his Dugge before hee suck't |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.185 | it. Thus has he, and many more of the same bevy that I | it: thus had he and mine more of the same Beauy that I |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.201 | to Laertes before you fall to play. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.212 | forestall their repair hither and say you are not fit. | forestall their repaire hither, and say you are not fit. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.223 | How I am punished with a sore distraction. | how I am punisht / With sore distraction? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.233 | His madness is poor Hamlet's enemy. | His madnesse is poore Hamlets Enemy. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.237 | That I have shot mine arrow o'er the house | That I haue shot mine Arrow o're the house, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.244 | To keep my name ungored. But till that time | To keepe my name vngorg'd. But till that time, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.257 | But since he is bettered, we have therefore odds. | But since he is better'd, we haue therefore oddes. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.305 | O, villainy! Ho! Let the door be locked. | Oh Villany! How? Let the doore be lock'd. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.335 | I am more an antique Roman than a Dane. | I am more an Antike Roman then a Dane: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.347 | The potent poison quite o'ercrows my spirit. | The potent poyson quite ore-crowes my spirit, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.351 | So tell him, with th' occurrents, more and less, | So tell him with the occurrents more and lesse, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.386 | And from his mouth whose voice will draw on more. | And from his mouth / Whose voyce will draw on more: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.388 | Even while men's minds are wild, lest more mischance | Euen whiles mens mindes are wilde, / Lest more mischance |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.5 | No more the thirsty entrance of this soil | No more the thirsty entrance of this Soile, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.7 | No more shall trenching war channel her fields, | No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.15 | March all one way, and be no more opposed | March all one way, and be no more oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.18 | No more shall cut his master. Therefore friends, | No more shall cut his Master. Therefore Friends, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.30 | Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear | Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.50 | For more uneven and unwelcome news | Farre more vneuen and vnwelcome Newes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.105 | For more is to be said and to be done | For more is to be saide, and to be done, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.25 | thieves of the day's beauty. Let us be Diana's foresters, | Theeues of the Dayes beautie. Let vs be Dianaes Forresters, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.78 | of Moorditch? | of Moore Ditch? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.81 | prince. But Hal, I prithee trouble me no more with | Prince. But Hal, I prythee trouble me no more with |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.92 | harm upon me, Hal, God forgive thee for it. Before I | harme vnto me Hall, God forgiue thee for it. Before I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.154 | thief, for the poor abuses of the time want countenance. | theefe; for the poore abuses of the time, want countenance. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.167 | Why, we will set forth before or after them, and | Why, we wil set forth before or after them, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.199 | Being wanted, he may be more wondered at | Being wanted, he may be more wondred at, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.211 | My reformation, glittering o'er my fault, | My reformation glittering o're my fault, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.212 | Shall show more goodly, and attract more eyes | Shall shew more goodly, and attract more eyes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.8 | And therefore lost that title of respect | And therefore lost that Title of respect, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.26 | Either envy therefore, or misprision, | Who either through enuy, or misprision, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.41 | And as the soldiers bore dead bodies by, | And as the Souldiers bare dead bodies by, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.95 | Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, | Needs no more but one tongue. For all those Wounds, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.160 | And for his sake wear the detested blot | And for his sake, wore the detested blot |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.175 | And shall it in more shame be further spoken, | And shall it in more shame be further spoken, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.179 | Your banished honours, and restore yourselves | Your banish'd Honors, and restore your selues |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.1 | Therefore, I say – | Therefore I say--- |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.190 | As to o'erwalk a current roaring loud | As to o're-walke a Current, roaring loud |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.195 | And let them grapple. O, the blood more stirs | And let them grapple: The blood more stirres |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.255 | Then once more to your Scottish prisoners. | Then once more to your Scottish Prisoners. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.272 | Before the game is afoot thou still lettest slip. | Before the game's a-foot, thou still let'st slip. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.6 | few flocks in the point; poor jade is wrung in the withers | few Flockes in the point: the poore Iade is wrung in the withers, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.9 | dog, and that is the next way to give poor jades the bots. | Dog, and this is the next way to giue poore Iades the Bottes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.12 | Poor fellow never joyed since the price of | Poore fellow neuer ioy'd since the price of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.86 | She will, she will, justice hath liquored her. | She will, she will; Iustice hath liquor'd her. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.89 | Nay, by my faith, I think you are more | Nay, I thinke rather, you are more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.24 | yards of uneven ground is threescore-and-ten miles | yards of vneuen ground, is threescore & ten miles |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.83 | throats! Ah, whoreson caterpillars, bacon-fed knaves, | throats; a whorson Caterpillars: Bacon-fed Knaues, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.88 | No, ye fat chuffs, I would your store were here! On, | No ye Fat Chuffes, I would your store were heere. On |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.97 | horse before day. An the Prince and Poins be not two | horsse before day: and the Prince and Poynes bee not two |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.99 | more valour in that Poins than in a wild duck. | moe valour in that Poynes, than in a wilde Ducke. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.7 | me see some more. | me see some more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.50 | And heard thee murmur tales of iron wars, | And heard thee murmore tales of Iron Warres: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.5 | three or fourscore hogsheads. I have sounded the very | 3. or fourescore Hogsheads. I haue sounded the verie |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.26 | Score a pint of bastard in the Half-moon!’, or so. But | Score a Pint of Bastard in the Halfe Moone, or so. But |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.80 | My lord, old Sir John with half a dozen more are at the | My Lord, olde Sir Iohn with halfe a dozen more, are at the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.81 | door. Shall I let them in? | doore: shall I let them in? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.83 | door. | doore. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.87 | are at the door. Shall we be merry? | are at the doore, shall we be merry? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.133 | afore thee like a flock of wild geese, I'll never wear hair | afore thee like a flocke of Wilde-geese, Ile neuer weare haire |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.134 | on my face more. You, Prince of Wales! | on my face more. You Prince of Wales? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.135 | Why, you whoreson round man, what's the | Why you horson round man? what's the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.157 | upon poor four of us. | vpon poore foure of vs. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.166 | speak more or less than truth, they are villains and the | speake more or lesse then truth, they are villaines, and the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.182 | there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old | there were not two or three and fiftie vpon poore olde |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.190 | ward – here I lay, and thus I bore my point. Four rogues | word: here I lay, and thus I bore my point; foure Rogues |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.196 | at me. I made me no more ado, but took all their seven | at me; I made no more adoe, but tooke all their seuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.vi.203 | Prithee let him alone, we shall have more | Prethee let him alone, we shall haue more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.209 | So, two more already. | So, two more alreadie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.223 | clay-brained guts, thou knotty-pated fool, thou whoreson, | Clay-brayn'd Guts, thou Knotty-pated Foole, thou Horson |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.270 | money! Hostess, clap to the doors! Watch tonight, pray | Mony. Hostesse, clap to the doores: watch to night, pray |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.273 | merry? Shall we have a play extempore? | merry? shall we haue a Play extempory. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.276 | Ah, no more of that Hal, an thou lovest me. | A, no more of that Hall, and thou louest me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.281 | at door would speak with you. He says he comes from | at doore would speake with you: hee sayes, hee comes from |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.305 | that I did not this seven year before: I blushed to hear | that I did not this seuen yeeres before, I blusht to heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.309 | since thou hast blushed extempore. Thou hadst fire and | since thou hast blusht extempore: thou hadst fire and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.330 | made Lucifer cuckold, and swore the devil his true | made Lucifer Cuckold, and swore the Deuill his true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.350 | and one Mordake, and a thousand blue-caps more. | and one Mordake, and a thousand blew-Cappes more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.394 | the more it is trodden on the faster it grows, yet youth, | the more it is troden, the faster it growes; yet Youth, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.395 | the more it is wasted the sooner it wears. That thou art my | the more it is wasted, the sooner it weares. Thou art my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.414 | think, his age some fifty, or by'r lady inclining to three score. | thinke, his age some fiftie, or (byrlady) inclining to threescore; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.453 | But to say I know more harm in him than in myself were to | But to say, I know more harme in him then in my selfe, were to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.454 | say more than I know. That he is old, the more the pity, his | say more then I know. That hee is olde (the more the pittie) his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.456 | a whoremaster, that I utterly deny. If sack and sugar | a Whore-master, that I vtterly deny. If Sacke and Sugar |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.462 | Jack Falstaff, valiant Jack Falstaff – and therefore more | Iacke Falstaffe, valiant Iacke Falstaffe, and therefore more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.468 | monstrous watch is at the door. | monstrous Watch, is at the doore. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.474 | The sheriff and all the watch are at the door. | The Sherife and all the Watch are at the doore: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.489 | and therefore I'll hide me. | and therefore Ile hide me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.527 | keep close, we'll read it at more advantage. There let him | keepe close, wee'le reade it at more aduantage: there let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.531 | death will be a march of twelve score. The money shall | death will be a Match of Twelue-score. The Money shall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.59 | Come, come, no more of this unprofitable chat. | Come, come, no more of this vnprofitable Chat. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.72 | All westward, Wales beyond the Severn shore, | All Westward, Wales, beyond the Seuerne shore, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.214 | The hour before the heavenly-harnessed team | The houre before the Heauenly Harneis'd Teeme |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.13 | Such poor, such bare, such lewd, such mean attempts, | Such poore, such bare, such lewd, such meane attempts, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.38 | Prophetically do forethink thy fall. | Prophetically doe fore-thinke thy fall. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.73 | More than a little is by much too much. | More then a little, is by much too much. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.89 | Save mine, which hath desired to see thee more, | Saue mine, which hath desir'd to see thee more: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.93.1 | Be more myself. | Be more my selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.98 | He hath more worthy interest to the state | He hath more worthy interest to the State |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.103 | And being no more in debt to years than thou | And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.121 | But wherefore do I tell these news to thee? | But wherefore doe I tell these Newes to thee? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.15 | need to be. Virtuous enough. Swore little. Diced | need to be; vertuous enough, swore little, dic'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.57 | lost in my house before. | lost in my house before. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.62 | never called so in mine own house before. | neuer call'd so in mine owne house before. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.75 | He? Alas, he is poor, he hath nothing. | Hee? alas hee is poore, hee hath no-thing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.76 | How? Poor? Look upon his face. What call | How? Poore? Looke vpon his Face: What call |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.87 | How now, lad? Is the wind in that door, i'faith, must | How now Lad? is the Winde in that Doore? Must |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.111 | There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed | There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.112 | prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – | Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.154 | picking thy pocket? Why, thou whoreson impudent | picking thy pocket? Why thou horson impudent |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.157 | and one poor pennyworth of sugar-candy to | and one poore peny-worth of Sugar-candie to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.163 | state of innocency Adam fell, and what should poor | state of Innocency, Adam fell: and what should poore |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.45 | Seems more than we shall find it. Were it good | Seemes more then we shall finde it. / Were it good, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.75.1 | Before not dreamt of. | Before not dreamt of. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.77 | It lends a lustre and more great opinion, | It lends a Lustre, and more great Opinion, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.82 | We shall o'erturn it topsy-turvy down. | We shall o're-turne it topsie-turuy downe: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.90.1 | No harm, what more? | No harme: what more? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.111 | No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, | No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.124.2 | There is more news. | There is more newes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.1 | Bardolph, get thee before to Coventry. Fill me | Bardolph, get thee before to Couentry, fill me |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.26 | sores. And such as indeed were never soldiers, but | Sores; and such, as indeed were neuer Souldiers, but |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.29 | cankers of a calm world and a long peace, ten times more | Cankers of a calme World, and long Peace, tenne times more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.52 | Faith, Sir John, 'tis more than time that | 'Faith, Sir Iohn, 'tis more then time that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.67 | exceeding poor and bare, too beggarly. | exceeding poore and bare, too beggarly. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.18 | That you foresee not what impediments | That you fore-see not what impediments |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.58 | A poor unminded outlaw sneaking home, | A poore vnminded Out-law, sneaking home, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.59 | My father gave him welcome to the shore. | My Father gaue him welcome to the shore: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.65 | Swore him assistance, and performed it too. | Swore him assistance, and perform'd it too. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.68 | The more and less came in with cap and knee, | The more and lesse came in with Cap and Knee, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.71 | Laid gifts before him, proffered him their oaths, | Layd Gifts before him, proffer'd him their Oathes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.76 | Made to my father while his blood was poor | Made to my Father, while his blood was poore, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.77 | Upon the naked shore at Ravenspurgh; | Vpon the naked shore at Rauenspurgh: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.31 | And many more corrivals and dear men | And many moe Corriuals, and deare men |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.40 | Therefore make haste – I must go write again | Therefore make hast, I must go write againe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.6 | Foretells a tempest and a blustering day. | Fortels a Tempest, and a blust'ring day. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.19 | And be no more an exhaled meteor, | And be no more an exhall'd Meteor, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.41 | The dangers of the time. You swore to us, | The danger of the time. You swore to vs, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.46 | To this we swore our aid. But in short space | To this, we sware our aide: But in short space, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.76 | Of fickle changelings and poor discontents, | Of fickle Changelings, and poore Discontents, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.90 | More active-valiant or more valiant-young, | More actiue, valiant, or more valiant yong, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.91 | More daring or more bold, is now alive | More daring, or more bold, is now aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.96 | Yet this before my father's majesty – | Yet this before my Fathers Maiesty, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.118 | Hence, therefore, every leader to his charge, | Hence therefore, euery Leader to his charge, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.128 | before his day. What need I be so forward with him that | before his day. What neede I bee so forward with him, that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.24 | Therefore, good cousin, let not Harry know | Therefore good Cousin, let not Harry know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.45 | The Prince of Wales stepped forth before the King, | The Prince of Wales stept forth before the king, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.52 | Did hear a challenge urged more modestly, | Did heare a Challenge vrg'd more modestly, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.69 | Cousin, I think thou art enamoured | Cousin, I thinke thou art enamored |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.15 | I never had triumphed upon a Scot. | I neuer had triumphed o're a Scot. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.35 | more weight than mine own bowels. I have led my | more weight then mine owne Bowelles. I haue led my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.50 | Nay, before God, Hal, if Percy be alive thou | Nay Hal, is Percy bee aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.18 | Before, I loved thee as a brother, John, | Before, I lou'd thee as a Brother, Iohn; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.63 | To share with me in glory any more. | To share with me in glory any more: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.102 | Keep in a little life? Poor Jack, farewell! | Keepe in a little life? Poore Iacke, farewell: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.123 | Therefore I'll make him sure, yea, and I'll swear I | therefore Ile make him sure: yea, and Ile sweare I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.125 | confutes me but eyes, and nobody sees me. Therefore, | confutes me but eyes, and no-bodie sees me. Therefore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.23 | I run before King Harry's victory, | I run before King Harries victory, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.31 | And that the King before the Douglas' rage | And that the King, before the Dowglas Rage |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.11.1 | And bears down all before him. | And beares downe all before him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.32 | More than he haply may retail from me. | More then he (haply) may retaile from me. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.37 | A gentleman almost forspent with speed, | A Gentleman (almost fore-spent with speed) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.45 | Against the panting sides of his poor jade | Against the panting sides of his poore Iade |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.59 | Spoke at a venture. Look, here comes more news. | Speake at aduenture. Looke, here comes more Newes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.61 | Foretells the nature of a tragic volume. | Fore-tels the Nature of a Tragicke Volume: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.111 | From whence with life he never more sprung up. | From whence (with life) he neuer more sprung vp. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.145 | Are thrice themselves. Hence, therefore, thou nice crutch! | Are thrice themselues. Hence therefore thou nice crutch, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.164 | Lean on your health, the which, if you give o'er | Leane-on your health, the which if you giue-o're |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.167 | And summed the account of chance before you said | And summ'd the accompt of Chance, before you said |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.170 | You knew he walked o'er perils, on an edge, | You knew he walk'd o're perils, on an edge |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.171 | More likely to fall in than to get o'er. | More likely to fall in, then to get o're: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.179 | More than that being which was like to be? | More then that Being, which was like to be? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.185 | And since we are o'erset, venture again. | And since we are o're-set, venture againe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.187 | 'Tis more than time. And, my most noble lord, | 'Tis more then time: And (my most Noble Lord) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.209 | And more and less do flock to follow him. | And more, and lesse, do flocke to follow him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.210 | I knew of this before, but, to speak truth, | I knew of this before. But to speake truth, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.215 | Never so few, and never yet more need. | Neuer so few, nor neuer yet more need. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.5 | more diseases than he knew for. | more diseases then he knew for. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.8 | to invent anything that intends to laughter more than I | to inuent any thing that tends to laughter, more then I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.11 | walk before thee like a sow that hath overwhelmed all | walke before thee, like a Sow, that hath o'rewhelm'd all |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.14 | no judgement. Thou whoreson mandrake, thou art | no iudgement. Thou horson Mandrake, thou art |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.34 | God his tongue be hotter! A whoreson Achitophel! A | may his Tongue be hotter, a horson Achitophel; a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.36 | and then stand upon security! The whoreson smoothy- | and then stand vpon Security? The horson smooth- |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.101 | Sir John, I sent for you – before | Sir Iohn, I sent you before |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.107 | And I hear, moreover, his highness is fallen | And I heare moreouer, his Highnesse is falne |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.108 | into this same whoreson apoplexy. | into this same whorson Apoplexie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.113 | the blood, a whoreson tingling. | the blood, a horson Tingling. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.127 | I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so | I am as poore as Iob, my Lord; but not so |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.152 | may thank th' unquiet time for your quiet o'erposting | may thanke the vnquiet time, for your quiet o're-posting |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.231 | man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a | man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.249 | my pension shall seem the more reasonable. A good wit | my Pension shall seeme the more reasonable. A good wit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.8 | To look with forehead bold and big enough | To looke with forhead bold and big enough |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.48 | To build at all? Much more, in this great work – | To builde at all? Much more, in this great worke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.60 | Gives o'er and leaves his part-created cost | Giues o're, and leaues his part-created Cost |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.93 | Before he was what thou wouldst have him be! | Before he was, what thou would'st haue him be? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.23 | infinitive thing upon my score. Good Master Fang, | infinitiue thing vpon my score. Good M. Fang |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.31 | one for a poor lone woman to bear, and I have borne, | one, for a poore lone woman to beare: & I haue borne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.66 | Stand from him, fellow; wherefore hangest thou upon him? | Stand from him Fellow; wherefore hang'st vpon him? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.68 | grace, I am a poor widow of Eastcheap, and he is | Grace, I am a poore widdow of Eastcheap, and he is |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.71 | It is more than for some, my lord, it is for all I | It is more then for some (my Lord) it is for all: all I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.80 | exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a poor | exclamation? Are you not asham'd to inforce a poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.97 | desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor | desire me to be no more familiar with such poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.102 | My lord, this is a poor mad soul, and she says | My Lord, this is a poore mad soule: and she sayes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.110 | throng of words that come with such more than | throng of wordes, that come with such (more then |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.130 | satisfy the poor woman. | satisfie the poore woman. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.136 | Faith, you said so before. | Nay, you said so before. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.137 | As I am a gentleman! Come, no more words | As I am a Gentleman. Come, no more words |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.164 | No more words; let's have her. | No more words. Let's haue her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.1 | Before God, I am exceeding weary. | Trust me, I am exceeding weary. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.10 | got, for, by my troth, I do now remember the poor | got: for (in troth) I do now remember the poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.72 | fool, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? | Foole, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.81 | Away, you whoreson upright rabbit, away! | Away, you horson vpright Rabbet, away. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.85 | of a firebrand; and therefore I call him her dream. | of a Firebrand, and therefore I call him hir dream. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.109 | ready as a borrower's cap: ‘ I am the King's poor | ready as a borrowed cap: I am the Kings poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.139 | Where sups he? Doth the old boar feed | Where suppes he? Doth the old Bore, feede |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.11 | When you were more endeared to it than now, | When you were more endeer'd to it, then now, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.40 | To hold your honour more precise and nice | To hold your Honor more precise and nice |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.5 | dish of apple-johns before him, and told him there were | Dish of Apple-Iohns before him, and told him there were |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.6 | five more Sir Johns, and, putting off his hat, said ‘ I will | fiue more Sir Iohns: and, putting off his Hat, said, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.46 | we catch of you. Grant that, my poor virtue, grant that. | we catch of you: Grant that, my poore Vertue, grant that. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.74 | best. Shut the door. There comes no swaggerers here. I | best: shut the doore, there comes no Swaggerers heere: I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.76 | Shut the door, I pray you. | shut the doore, I pray you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.82 | ancient swagger, 'a comes not in my doors. I was before | ancient Swaggerer comes not in my doores. I was before |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.90 | thought on; therefore take heed what guests you receive; | thought on; therefore take heede what Guests you receiue: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.120 | you poor, base, rascally, cheating, lack-linen mate! | you poore, base, rascally, cheating, lacke-Linnen-Mate: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.139 | taking their names upon you before you have earned | taking their Names vpon you, before you haue earn'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.141 | a poor whore's ruff in a bawdy-house? He a captain! | a poore Whores Ruffe in a Bawdy-house? Hee a Captaine? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.145 | which was an excellent good word before it was | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.146 | ill-sorted. Therefore captains had need look to't. | Therefore Captaines had neede looke to it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.200 | house afore I'll be in these tirrits and frights! So! | house, before Ile be in these tirrits, and frights. So: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.204 | you whoreson little valiant villain, you! | you whorson little valiant Villaine, you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.207 | Have you turned him out o' doors? | Haue you turn'd him out of doores? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.211 | Ah, you sweet little rogue, you! Alas, poor ape, | Ah, you sweet little Rogue, you: alas, poore Ape, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.213 | on, you whoreson chops! Ah, rogue, i'faith, I love thee. | on, you whorson Chops: Ah Rogue, I loue thee: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.226 | Thou whoreson little tidy Bartholomew boar-pig, when | thou whorson little tydie Bartholmew Bore-pigge, when |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.236 | as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. There's no more conceit | as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.252 | Let's beat him before his whore. | Let vs beat him before his Whore. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.289 | Thou whoreson mad compound of majesty, | Thou whorson mad Compound of Maiestie: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.295 | You whoreson candle-mine you, how | You whorson Candle-myne you, how |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.296 | vilely did you speak of me now, before this honest, | vildly did you speake of me euen now, before this honest, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.314 | I dispraised him before the wicked that the wicked | I disprays'd him before the Wicked, that the Wicked |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.334 | burns poor souls. For th' other, I owe her money, and | burnes poore Soules: for the other, I owe her Money; and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.347 | Who knocks so loud at door? Look to th' door | Who knocks so lowd at doore? Looke to the doore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.364 | More knocking at the door? | More knocking at the doore? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.367 | A dozen captains stay at door for you. | A dozen Captaines stay at doore for you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.2 | But, ere they come, bid them o'erread these letters | But ere they come, bid them ore-reade these Letters, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.4 | How many thousand of my poorest subjects | How many thousand of my poorest Subiects |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.7 | That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down | That thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.36 | Have you read o'er the letters that I sent you? | Haue you read o're the Letters that I sent you? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.42 | Which to his former strength may be restored | Which to his former strength may be restor'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.74 | Foretelling this same time's condition, | Fore-telling this same Times Condition, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.98 | To comfort you the more, I have received | To comfort you the more, I haue receiu'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.45 | have clapped i'th' clout at twelve score, and carried you | haue clapt in the Clowt at Twelue-score, and carryed you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.46 | a forehand shaft a fourteen and fourteen and a half, | a fore-hand Shaft at foureteene, and foure-teene and a halfe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.48 | a score of ewes now? | a score of Ewes now? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.49 | Thereafter as they be; a score of good ewes may | Thereafter as they be: a score of good Ewes may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.56 | I am Robert Shallow, sir, a poor esquire of | I am Robert Shallow (Sir) a poore Esquire of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.106 | 'Tis the more time thou wert used. | 'Tis the more time thou wert vs'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.111 | I was pricked well enough before, an you could | I was prickt well enough before, if you could |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.144 | Prick him no more. | prick him no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.172 | 'Fore God, a likely fellow! Come, prick Bullcalf | Trust me, a likely Fellow. Come, pricke me Bulcalfe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.175 | What, dost thou roar before thou art pricked? | What? do'st thou roare before th'art prickt. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.178 | A whoreson cold, sir, a cough, sir, which I | A whorson cold sir, a cough sir, which I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.184 | Here is two more called than your number. | There is two more called then your number: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.192 | No more of that, Master Shallow. | No more of that good Master Shallow: No more of that. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.204 | old Nightwork before I came to Clement's Inn. | old Night-worke, before I came to Clements Inne. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.287 | 'Fore God, would you would. | I would you would, Master Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.304 | and the whores called him mandrake. 'A came ever in | hee came euer in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.1.2 | their forces, within the Forest of Gaultree | Westmerland, Coleuile |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.1 | What is this forest called? | What is this Forrest call'd? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.2 | 'Tis Gaultree Forest, an't shall please your grace. | 'Tis Gualtree Forrest, and't shall please your Grace. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.19 | West of this forest, scarcely off a mile, | West of this Forrest, scarcely off a mile, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.44 | Whose learning and good letters peace hath tutored, | Whose Learning, and good Letters, Peace hath tutor'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.47 | Wherefore do you so ill translate yourself | Wherefore doe you so ill translate your selfe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.53 | Wherefore do I this? So the question stands. | Wherefore doe I this? so the Question stands. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.66 | Our very veins of life. Hear me more plainly. | Our very Veines of Life: heare me more plainely. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.98 | That feel the bruises of the days before, | That feele the bruizes of the dayes before, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.108 | To build a grief on. Were you not restored | To build a Griefe on: were you not restor'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.137 | And blessed, and graced, indeed more than the King. | And bless'd, and grac'd, and did more then the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.152 | Our battle is more full of names than yours, | Our Battaile is more full of Names then yours, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.153 | Our men more perfect in the use of arms, | Our Men more perfect in the vse of Armes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.199 | And therefore will he wipe his tables clean, | And therefore will hee wipe his Tables cleane, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.218 | And therefore be assured, my good Lord Marshal, | And therefore be assur'd (my good Lord Marshal) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.226 | Before, and greet his grace! My lord, we come. | Before, and greet his Grace (my Lord) we come. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.65 | Of our restored love and amity. | Of our restored Loue, and Amitie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.76 | Shall show itself more openly hereafter. | Shall shew it selfe more openly hereafter. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.82 | But heaviness foreruns the good event. | But heauinesse fore-runnes the good euent. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.83 | Therefore be merry, coz, since sudden sorrow | Therefore be merry (Cooze) since sodaine sorrow |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.98 | Now, cousin, wherefore stands our army still? | Now Cousin, wherefore stands our Army still? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.14 | death. Therefore rouse up fear and trembling, and do | death, therefore rowze vp Feare and Trembling, and do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.33 | or a bullet? Have I in my poor and old motion the | or a Bullet? Haue I, in my poore and olde Motion, the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.35 | very extremest inch of possibility; I have foundered ninescore | very extremest ynch of possibilitie. I haue fowndred nine |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.36 | and odd posts: and here, travel-tainted as I am, | score and odde Postes: and heere (trauell-tainted as I am) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.42 | It was more of his courtesy than your | It was more of his Courtesie, then your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.50 | to me, and I in the clear sky of fame o'ershine | to me; and I, in the cleare Skie of Fame, o're-shine |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.53 | the word of the noble. Therefore let me have right, and | the Word of the Noble: therefore let mee haue right, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.76 | I hear the King my father is sore sick. | I heare the King, my Father, is sore sicke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.77 | Our news shall go before us to his majesty, | Our Newes shall goe before vs, to his Maiestie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.99 | delectable shapes, which delivered o'er to the voice, the | delectable shapes; which deliuer'd o're to the Voyce, the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.102 | of the blood, which before, cold and settled, left the | of the Blood: which before (cold, and setled) left the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.119 | store of fertile sherris, that he is become very hot and | store of fertile Sherris, that hee is become very hot, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.2 | To this debate that bleedeth at our doors, | To this Debate, that bleedeth at our doores, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.27 | Therefore omit him not; blunt not his love, | Therefore omit him not: blunt not his Loue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.36 | His temper therefore must be well observed. | His temper therefore must be well obseru'd: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.56 | Is overspread with them; therefore my grief | Is ouer-spread with them: therefore my griefe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.89 | Here at more leisure may your highness read, | Here (at more leysure) may your Highnesse reade, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.93.2 | Look, here's more news. | Looke, heere's more newes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.102 | And wherefore should these good news make me sick? | And wherefore should these good newes / Make me sicke? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.106 | Such are the poor, in health – or else a feast | (Such are the poore, in health) or else a Feast, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.127 | Say it did so a little time before | Say it did so, a little time before |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.10 | How now, rain within doors, and none | How now? Raine within doores, and none |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.29 | Snores out the watch of night. O majesty! | Snores out the Watch of Night. O Maiestie! |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.56 | This door is open; he is gone this way. | This doore is open, hee is gone this way. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.89 | But wherefore did he take away the crown? | But wherefore did hee take away the Crowne? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.97 | Before thy hour be ripe? O foolish youth! | Before thy howre be ripe? O foolish Youth! |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.134 | O my poor kingdom, sick with civil blows! | O my poore Kingdome (sicke, with ciuill blowes) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.141 | I had forestalled this dear and deep rebuke | I had fore-stall'd this deere, and deepe Rebuke, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.145 | Long guard it yours! If I affect it more | Long guard it yours. If I affect it more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.147 | Let me no more from this obedience rise, | Let me no more from this Obedience rise, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.161 | Therefore thou best of gold art worst of gold. | Therefore, thou best of Gold, art worst of Gold. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.162 | Other, less fine in carat, is more precious, | Other, lesse fine in Charract, is more precious, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.168 | That had before my face murdered my father, | That had before my face murdred my Father) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.176 | And make me as the poorest vassal is | And make me, as the poorest Vassaile is, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.179 | That thou mightst win the more thy father's love, | That thou might'st ioyne the more, thy Fathers loue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.200 | Falls upon thee in a more fairer sort, | Falles vpon thee, in a more Fayrer sort. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.202 | Yet though thou standest more sure than I could do, | Yet, though thou stand'st more sure, then I could do, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.212 | Too near unto my state. Therefore, my Harry, | Too neere vnto my State. / Therefore (my Harrie) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.214 | With foreign quarrels, that action hence borne out | With Forraigne Quarrels: that Action hence borne out, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.216 | More would I, but my lungs are wasted so | More would I, but my Lungs are wasted so, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.220 | You won it, wore it, kept it, gave it me; | My gracious Liege: / You wonne it, wore it: kept it, gaue it me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.222 | Which I with more than with a common pain | Which I, with more, then with a Common paine, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.44 | knave is mine honest friend, sir; therefore, I beseech | Knaue is mine honest Friend Sir, therefore I beseech |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.70 | diseases, one of another; therefore let men take heed | diseases, one of another: therefore, let men take heede |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.5 | And to our purposes he lives no more. | And to our purposes, he liues no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.12 | Which cannot look more hideously upon me | Which cannot looke more hideously vpon me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.38 | A ragged and forestalled remission. | A ragged, and fore-stall'd Remission. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.89 | Nay, more, to spurn at your most royal image, | Nay more, to spurne at your most Royall Image, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.103 | Therefore still bear the balance and the sword, | Therefore still beare the Ballance, and the Sword: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.140 | In which you, father, shall have foremost hand. | In which you (Father) shall haue formost hand. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.142 | As I before remembered, all our state. | (As I before remembred) all our State, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.5 | 'Fore God, you have here a goodly dwelling, | You haue heere a goodly dwelling, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.70 | Look who's at door there, ho! Who knocks? | Looke, who's at doore there, ho: who knockes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.108 | Why then, lament therefore. | Why then Lament therefore. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.120 | As nail in door! The things I speak are just. | As naile in doore. The things I speake, are iust. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.131 | Come, Pistol, utter more to me, and withal devise | Come Pistoll, vtter more to mee: and withall deuise |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.24 | O God, that right should thus overcome might! | O, that right should thus o'recome might. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.1 | More rushes, more rushes! | More Rushes, more Rushes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.13 | borrowed of you. But 'tis no matter; this poor show doth | borrowed of you. But it is no matter, this poore shew doth |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.55 | Make less thy body hence, and more thy grace; | Make lesse thy body (hence) and more thy Grace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.104 | Appear more wise and modest to the world. | Appeare more wise, and modest to the world. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.16 | before you – but, indeed, to pray for the Queen. | before you; But (indeed) to pray for the Queene. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.23 | not agree with the gentlewomen, which was never seen | not agree with the Gentlewomen, which was neuer seene before, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.29 | Carry them here and there, jumping o'er times, | Carry them here and there: Iumping o're Times; |
Henry V | H5 I.i.68 | And therefore we must needs admit the means | And therefore we must needes admit the meanes, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.73 | Or rather swaying more upon our part | Or rather swaying more vpon our part, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.97 | Before the Frenchman speak a word of it. | Before the Frenchman speake a word of it. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.5 | Before we hear him, of some things of weight | Before we heare him, of some things of weight, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.21 | Therefore take heed how you impawn our person, | Therefore take heed how you impawne our Person, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.26 | Are every one a woe, a sore complaint | Are euery one, a Woe, a sore Complaint, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.83 | Daughter to Charles the foresaid Duke of Lorraine: | Daughter to Charles the foresaid Duke of Loraine: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.127 | Had nobles richer and more loyal subjects, | Had Nobles richer, and more loyall Subiects, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.155 | She hath been then more feared than harmed, my liege; | She hath bin thẽ more fear'd thẽ harm'd, my Liege: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.173 | To tame and havoc more than she can eat. | To tame and hauocke more then she can eate. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.183.2 | True: therefore doth heaven divide | Therefore doth heauen diuide |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.200 | The poor mechanic porters crowding in | The poore Mechanicke Porters, crowding in |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.203 | Delivering o'er to executors pale | Deliuering ore to Executors pale |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.214 | Without defeat. Therefore to France, my liege! | Without defeat. Therefore to France, my Liege, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.219 | Cannot defend our own doors from the dog, | Cannot defend our owne doores from the dogge, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.228 | O'er France and all her almost kingly dukedoms, | Ore France, and all her (almost) Kingly Dukedomes) |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.245 | Therefore with frank and with uncurbed plainness | Therefore with franke and with vncurbed plainnesse, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.255 | He therefore sends you, meeter for your spirit, | He therefore sends you meeter for your spirit |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.268 | How he comes o'er us with our wilder days, | How he comes o're vs with our wilder dayes, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.270 | We never valued this poor seat of England, | We neuer valew'd this poore seate of England, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.271 | And therefore, living hence, did give ourself | And therefore liuing hence, did giue our selfe |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.284 | Shall stand sore charged for the wasteful vengeance | Shall stand sore charged, for the wastefull vengeance |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.297 | When thousands weep more than did laugh at it. | When thousands weepe more then did laugh at it. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.301 | Therefore, my lords, omit no happy hour | Therefore, my Lords, omit no happy howre, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.304 | Save those to God, that run before our business. | Saue those to God, that runne before our businesse. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.305 | Therefore let our proportions for these wars | Therefore let our proportions for these Warres |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.308 | More feathers to our wings; for, God before, | More Feathers to our Wings: for God before, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.309 | We'll chide this Dauphin at his father's door. | Wee'le chide this Dolphin at his fathers doore. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.310 | Therefore let every man now task his thought | Therefore let euery man now taske his thought, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.3 | Now thrive the armourers, and honour's thought | Now thriue the Armorers, and Honors thought |
Henry V | H5 II.i.59 | Therefore exhale! | Therefore exhale. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.64 | Give me thy fist, thy forefoot to me give; | Giue me thy fist, thy fore-foote to me giue: |
Henry V | H5 II.i.89 | Let floods o'erswell, and fiends for food howl on! | Let floods ore-swell, and fiends for food howle on. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.113 | to Sir John. Ah, poor heart! he is so shaked of a burning | to sir Iohn: A poore heart, hee is so shak'd of a burning |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.1 | 'Fore God, his grace is bold to trust these traitors. | Fore God his Grace is bold to trust these traitors |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.10 | That he should, for a foreign purse, so sell | That he should for a forraigne purse, so sell |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.32 | We therefore have great cause of thankfulness, | We therefore haue great cause of thankfulnes, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.43 | And on his more advice we pardon him. | And on his more aduice, We pardon him. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.46 | Breed, by his sufferance, more of such a kind. | Breed (by his sufferance) more of such a kind. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.53 | Are heavy orisons 'gainst this poor wretch! | Are heauy Orisons 'gainst this poore wretch: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.57 | Appear before us? We'll yet enlarge that man, | Appeare before vs? Wee'l yet inlarge that man, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.100 | May it be possible that foreign hire | May it be possible, that forraigne hyer |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.152 | And I repent my fault more than my death, | And I repent my fault more then my death, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.161 | Never did faithful subject more rejoice | Neuer did faithfull subiect more reioyce |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.163 | Than I do at this hour joy o'er myself, | Then I do at this houre ioy ore my selfe, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.177 | We do deliver you. Get you therefore hence, | We do deliuer you. Get you therefore hence, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.178 | Poor miserable wretches, to your death; | (Poore miserable wretches) to your death: |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.6 | And we must earn therefore. | and wee must erne therefore. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.22 | me lay more clothes on his feet; I put my hand into the | me lay more Clothes on his feet: I put my hand into the |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.35 | then he was rheumatic, and talked of the Whore of | then hee was rumatique, and talk'd of the Whore of |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.50 | Therefore, Caveto be thy counsellor. | therefore Caueto bee thy Counsailor. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.2 | And more than carefully it us concerns | And more then carefully it vs concernes, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.4 | Therefore the Dukes of Berri and of Britaine, | Therefore the Dukes of Berry and of Britaine, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.21 | Therefore, I say, 'tis meet we all go forth | Therefore I say, 'tis meet we all goe forth, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.36 | And you shall find his vanities forespent | And you shall find, his Vanities fore-spent, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.44 | The enemy more mighty than he seems. | The Enemie more mightie then he seemes, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.71 | Runs far before them. Good my sovereign, | Runs farre before them. Good my Soueraigne |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.99 | Therefore in fierce tempest is he coming, | Therefore in fierce Tempest is he comming, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.104 | On the poor souls for whom this hungry war | On the poore Soules, for whom this hungry Warre |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.34 | And down goes all before them. Still be kind, | And downe goes all before them. Still be kind, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.1 | Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more, | Once more vnto the Breach, / Deare friends, once more; |
Henry V | H5 III.i.11 | Like the brass cannon; let the brow o'erwhelm it | Like the Brasse Cannon: let the Brow o'rewhelme it, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.13 | O'erhang and jutty his confounded base, | O're-hang and iutty his confounded Base, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.37 | words are the best men; and therefore he scorns to say | Words are the best men, and therefore hee scornes to say |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.43 | bore it twelve leagues, and sold it for three halfpence. | bore it twelue Leagues, and sold it for three halfepence. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.52 | villainy goes against my weak stomach, and therefore | Villany goes against my weake stomacke, and therefore |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.84 | mines? Have the pioneers given o'er? | Mynes? haue the Pioners giuen o're? |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.132 | Captain Macmorris, when there is more | Captaine Mackmorrice, when there is more |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1.1 | Some citizens of Harfleur appear on the walls. Enter | Enter the King and all his Traine before the Gates. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1.2 | the King and all his train before the gates | |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.3 | Therefore to our best mercy give yourselves, | Therefore to our best mercy giue your selues, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.26 | As send precepts to the leviathan | As send Precepts to the Leuiathan, to come ashore. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.27 | To come ashore. Therefore, you men of Harfleur, | Therefore, you men of Harflew, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.31 | O'erblows the filthy and contagious clouds | O're-blowes the filthy and contagious Clouds |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.47 | To raise so great a siege. Therefore, great King, | To rayse so great a Siege: Therefore great King, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.24 | Upon our houses' thatch, whiles a more frosty people | Vpon our Houses Thatch, whiles a more frostie People |
Henry V | H5 III.v.26 | Lest poor we call them in their native lords. | Poore we call them, in their Natiue Lords. |
Henry V | H5 III.v.31 | To new-store France with bastard warriors. | To new-store France with Bastard Warriors. |
Henry V | H5 III.v.39 | More sharper than your swords, hie to the field! | More sharper then your Swords, high to the field: |
Henry V | H5 III.v.61 | Therefore, Lord Constable, haste on Montjoy, | Therefore Lord Constable, hast on Montioy, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.30 | is painted blind, with a muffler afore her eyes, to signify | is painted blinde, with a Muffler afore his eyes, to signifie |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.45 | Therefore go speak – the Duke will hear thy voice; | Therefore goe speake, the Duke will heare thy voyce; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.51 | Why then, rejoice therefore! | Why then reioyce therefore. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.85.1 | Drum and colours. Enter the King and his poor | Drum and Colours. Enter the King and his poore |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.123 | and admire our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider | and admire our sufferance. Bid him therefore consider |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.128 | too poor; for th' effusion of our blood, the muster of his | too poore; for th' effusion of our bloud, the Muster of his |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.151 | Go, therefore, tell thy master here I am; | Goe therefore tell thy Master, heere I am; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.154 | Yet, God before, tell him we will come on, | Yet God before, tell him we will come on, |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.17 | of his hoof is more musical than the pipe of Hermes. | of his hoofe, is more Musicall then the Pipe of Hermes |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.29 | No more, cousin. | No more Cousin. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.72 | and 'twere more honour some were away. | and 'twere more honor some were away. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.127 | it were day! Alas, poor Harry of England! He longs not | it were day? Alas poore Harry of England: hee longs not |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.22 | So tediously away. The poor condemned English, | So tediously away. The poore condemned English, |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.41 | That every wretch, pining and pale before, | That euery Wretch, pining and pale before, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.2 | The greater therefore should our courage be. | The greater therefore should our Courage be. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.21 | The organs, though defunct and dead before, | The Organs, though defunct and dead before, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.105 | stoop, they stoop with the like wing. Therefore, when | stoupe, they stoupe with the like wing: therefore, when |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.118 | sure to be ransomed, and a many poor men's lives | sure to be ransomed, and a many poore mens liues |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.125 | That's more than we know. | That's more then we know. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.126 | Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we know | I, or more then wee should seeke after; for wee know |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.135 | some upon their wives left poor behind them, some upon | some vpon their Wiues, left poore behind them; some vpon |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.160 | the wars their bulwark, that have before gored the | the Warres their Bulwarke, that haue before gored the |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.165 | vengeance; so that here men are punished for before-breach | Vengeance: so that here men are punisht, for before breach |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.170 | damnation than he was before guilty of those impieties | damnation, then hee was before guiltie of those Impieties, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.172 | is the King's, but every subject's soul is his own. Therefore | is the Kings, but euery Subiects Soule is his owne. Therefore |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.193 | of an elder-gun, that a poor and a private displeasure | of an Elder Gunne, that a poore and a priuate displeasure |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.228 | Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel | of euery foole, whose sence / No more can feele, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.234 | What kind of god art thou, that suffer'st more | What kind of God art thou? that suffer'st more |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.256 | The farced title running 'fore the king, | The farsed Title running 'fore the King, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.258 | That beats upon the high shore of this world – | That beates vpon the high shore of this World: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.273 | Had the fore-hand and vantage of a king. | Had the fore-hand and vantage of a King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.281.1 | I'll be before thee. | Ile be before thee. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.289 | And on it have bestowed more contrite tears | And on it haue bestowed more contrite teares, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.291 | Five hundred poor I have in yearly pay, | Fiue hundred poore I haue in yeerely pay, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.295 | Sing still for Richard's soul. More will I do, | sing still / For Richards Soule. More will Idoe: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.14 | Do but behold yon poor and starved band, | Doe but behold yond poore and starued Band, |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.22 | The vapour of our valour will o'erturn them. | The vapour of our Valour will o're-turne them. |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.38 | Ill-favouredly become the morning field. | Ill-fauoredly become the Morning field: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.39 | Their ragged curtains poorly are let loose, | Their ragged Curtaines poorely are let loose, |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.44 | With torch-staves in their hand; and their poor jades | With Torch-staues in their hand: and their poore Iades |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.50 | Fly o'er them all, impatient for their hour. | Flye o're them all, impatient for their howre. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.3 | Of fighting men they have full threescore thousand. | Of fighting men they haue full threescore thousand. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.32 | As one man more methinks would share from me | As one man more me thinkes would share from me, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.75 | Without more help, could fight this royal battle! | Without more helpe, could fight this Royall battaile. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.79 | Once more I come to know of thee, King Harry, | Once more I come to know of thee King Harry, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.81 | Before thy most assured overthrow: | Before thy most assured Ouerthrow: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.87 | From off these fields, where, wretches, their poor bodies | From off these fields: where (wretches) their poore bodies |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.92 | Good God, why should they mock poor fellows thus? | Good God, why should they mock poore fellowes thus? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.116 | And my poor soldiers tell me, yet ere night | And my poore Souldiers tell me, yet ere Night, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.118 | The gay new coats o'er the French soldiers' heads, | The gay new Coats o're the French Souldiers heads, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.122 | Come thou no more for ransom, gentle Herald. | Come thou no more for Ransome, gentle Herauld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.127 | Thou never shalt hear herald any more. | Thou neuer shalt heare Herauld any more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.128 | I fear thou wilt once more come again for a ransom. | I feare thou wilt once more come againe for a Ransome. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.50 | Encore qu'il est contre son jurement de pardonner aucun | Encore qu'il et contra son Iurement, de pardonner aucune |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.69 | more valour than this roaring devil i'th' old play, that | more valour, then this roaring diuell i'th olde play, that |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.11 | Let's die in honour! Once more back again! | Let vs dye in once more backe againe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.14 | Like a base pander, hold the chamber-door | Like a base Pander hold the Chamber doore, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.12 | Comes to him, where in gore he lay insteeped, | Comes to him, where in gore he lay insteeped, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.8 | all that was in the King's tent, wherefore the King most | all that was in the Kings Tent, wherefore the King most |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.26 | also moreover a river at Monmouth – it is called Wye | also moreouer a Riuer at Monmouth, it is call'd Wye |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.70 | That we may wander o'er this bloody field | That we may wander ore this bloody field, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.77 | Fret fetlock-deep in gore, and with wild rage | Fret fet-locke deepe in gore, and with wilde rage |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.84.1 | And gallop o'er the field. | And gallop ore the field. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.126 | swore as he was a soldier he would wear if alive, I will | swore as he was a Souldier he would weare (if aliue) I wil |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.4 | more good toward you, peradventure, than is in your | more good toward you peraduenture, then is in your |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.55 | as I took you for, I made no offence: therefore, I | as I tooke you for, I made no offence; therefore I |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.69 | you to mend your shoes. Come, wherefore should you | you to mend your shooes: come, wherefore should you |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.125 | Where ne'er from France arrived more happy men. | Where ne're from France arriu'd more happy men. |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.12 | Which like a mighty whiffler fore the King | Which like a mightie Whiffler 'fore the King, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.19 | Before him through the city. He forbids it, | Before him, through the Citie: he forbids it, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.34 | To welcome him! Much more, and much more cause, | To welcome him? much more, and much more cause, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.3 | There is occasions and causes why and wherefore | There is occasions and causes why and wherefore |
Henry V | H5 V.i.46 | Eat, I pray you; will you have some more | Eate I pray you, will you haue some more |
Henry V | H5 V.i.73 | he could not therefore handle an English cudgel. You | he could not therefore handle an English Cudgell: you |
Henry V | H5 V.i.85 | And swear I got them in the Gallia wars. | And swore I got them in the Gallia warres. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.1 | Enter, at one door, King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, | Enter at one doore, King Henry, Exeter, Bedford, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1 | Peace to this meeting, wherefore we are met! | Peace to this meeting, wherefore we are met; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.32 | If I demand, before this royal view, | If I demand before this Royall view, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.34 | Why that the naked, poor and, mangled peace, | Why that the naked, poore, and mangled Peace, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.76 | Which you before so urged lies in his answer. | which you before so vrg'd, / Lyes in his Answer. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.78 | O'erglanced the articles. Pleaseth your grace | O're-glanc't the Articles: Pleaseth your Grace |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.80 | To sit with us once more, with better heed | To sit with vs once more, with better heed |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.97 | Within the fore-rank of our articles. | Within the fore-ranke of our Articles. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.142 | But, before God, Kate, I cannot look greenly, nor gasp | But before God Kate, I cannot looke greenely, nor gaspe |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.184 | speak so much more French. I shall never move thee in | speake so much more French: I shall neuer moue thee in |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.203 | and thou must therefore needs prove a good soldier-breeder. | and thou must therefore needes proue a good Souldier-breeder: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.222 | poor and untempering effect of my visage. Now beshrew | poore and vntempering effect of my Visage. Now beshrew |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.224 | when he got me; therefore was I created with a stubborn | when hee got me, therefore was I created with a stubborne |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.231 | better; and therefore tell me, most fair Katherine, will | better: and therefore tell me, most faire Katherine, will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.238 | is thine ’ – who, though I speak it before his face, if he | is thine; who, though I speake it before his Face, if he |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.242 | therefore, Queen of all, Katherine, break thy mind to | Therefore Queene of all, Katherine, breake thy minde to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.263 | kiss before they are married, would she say? | kisse before they are marryed, would she say? |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.271 | me a kiss; therefore, patiently, and yielding. (He kisses | me a Kisse: therefore patiently, and yeelding. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.273 | more eloquence in a sugar touch of them than in the | more eloquence in a Sugar touch of them, then in the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.310 | As love is, my lord, before it loves. | As Loue is my Lord, before it loues. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.342 | Of France and England, whose very shores look pale | Of France and England, whose very shoares looke pale, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.13 | More dazzled and drove back his enemies | More dazled and droue back his Enemies, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.40 | More than God or religious churchmen may. | More then God or Religious Church-men may. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.55 | A far more glorious star thy soul will make | A farre more glorious Starre thy Soule will make, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.62 | What sayest thou, man, before dead Henry's corse? | What say'st thou man, before dead Henry's Coarse? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.67 | These news would cause him once more yield the ghost. | These news would cause him once more yeeld the Ghost. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.108 | O, no; wherein Lord Talbot was o'erthrown. | O no: wherein Lord Talbot was o'rethrown: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.109 | The circumstance I'll tell you more at large. | The circumstance Ile tell you more at large. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.116 | He wanted pikes to set before his archers; | He wanted Pikes to set before his Archers: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.120 | More than three hours the fight continued, | More then three houres the fight continued: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.32 | More truly now may this be verified; | More truly now may this be verified; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.38 | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager. | And hunger will enforce them to be more eager: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.67 | I know thee well, though never seen before. | I know thee well, though neuer seene before. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.84 | And whereas I was black and swart before, | And whereas I was black and swart before, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.122 | He may mean more than we poor men do know; | He may meane more then we poor men do know, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.125 | Shall we give o'er Orleans or no? | Shall we giue o're Orleance, or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.22 | Faint-hearted Woodville, prizest him 'fore me? | Faint-hearted Wooduile, prizest him 'fore me? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.35 | Thou that givest whores indulgences to sin. | Thou that giu'st Whores Indulgences to sinne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.52 | Gloucester, thou wilt answer this before the Pope. | Gloster, thou wilt answere this before the Pope. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.64 | O'ercharging your free purses with large fines; | O're-charging your free Purses with large Fines; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.85 | This cardinal's more haughty than the devil. | This Cardinall's more haughtie then the Deuill. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.53 | Wherefore a guard of chosen shot I had | Wherefore a guard of chosen Shot I had, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.78 | In thirteen battles Salisbury o'ercame; | In thirteene Battailes, Salisbury o'recame: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.1.3 | Pucelle, driving Englishmen before her, and exeunt. | Puzel, driuing Englishmen before her. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.15 | O'ertake me if thou canst; I scorn thy strength. | O're-take me if thou canst, I scorne thy strength. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.18 | This day is ours, as many more shall be. | This Day is ours, as many more shall be. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.10 | More blessed hap did ne'er befall our state. | More blessed hap did ne're befall our State. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.24 | Her ashes, in an urn more precious | Her Ashes, in an Vrne more precious |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.27 | Before the kings and queens of France. | Before the Kings and Queenes of France. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.5.2 | Thus are poor servitors, | Thus are poore Seruitors |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.39.1 | The French leap over the walls in their shirts. Enter, | The French leape ore the walles in their shirts. Enter |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.42 | Hearing alarums at our chamber doors. | Hearing Alarums at our Chamber doores. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.45 | More venturous or desperate than this. | More venturous, or desperate then this. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.54 | Wherefore is Charles impatient with his friend? | Wherefore is Charles impatient with his friend? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.25 | Leap o'er the walls for refuge in the field. | Leape o're the Walls for refuge in the field. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.41 | To visit her poor castle where she lies, | To visit her poore Castle where she lyes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.51 | And therefore tell her I return great thanks | And therefore tell her, I returne great thankes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.68 | And more than may be gathered by thy shape. | And more then may be gathered by thy shape. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.80 | With all my heart, and think me honoured | With all my heart, and thinke me honored, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.4 | The garden here is more convenient. | The Garden here is more conuenient. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.9 | And therefore frame the law unto my will. | And therefore frame the Law vnto my will. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.39 | Stay, lords and gentlemen, and pluck no more | Stay Lords and Gentlemen, and pluck no more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.95 | And till thou be restored thou art a yeoman. | And till thou be restor'd, thou art a Yeoman. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.22 | Poor gentleman, his wrong doth equal mine. | Poore Gentleman, his wrong doth equall mine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.24 | Before whose glory I was great in arms, | Before whose Glory I was great in Armes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.49 | Which obloquy set bars before my tongue, | Which obloquie set barres before my tongue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.51 | Therefore, good uncle, for my father's sake, | Therefore good Vnckle, for my Fathers sake, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.59 | Discover more at large what cause that was, | Discouer more at large what cause that was, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.127 | And therefore haste I to the parliament, | And therefore haste I to the Parliament, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.128 | Either to be restored to my blood | Eyther to be restored to my Blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.12 | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | That therefore I haue forg'd, or am not able |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.19 | Lascivious, wanton, more than well beseems | Lasciuious, wanton, more then well beseemes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.21 | And for thy treachery, what's more manifest, | And for thy Trecherie, what's more manifest? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.30 | As he will have me, how am I so poor? | As he will haue me: how am I so poore? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.34 | More than I do, except I be provoked? | More then I doe? except I be prouok'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.40 | And makes him roar these accusations forth. | And makes him rore these Accusations forth. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.74.2 | An uproar, I dare warrant, | An Vprore, I dare warrant, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.145 | Away, my masters! Trouble us no more, | Away my Masters, trouble vs no more, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.160 | Therefore, my loving lords, our pleasure is | Therefore my louing Lords, our pleasure is, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.161 | That Richard be restored to his blood. | That Richard be restored to his Blood. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.162 | Let Richard be restored to his blood; | Let Richard be restored to his Blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.12 | Therefore we'll knock. | Therefore wee'le knock. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.15 | Poor market folks that come to sell their corn. | Poore Market folkes that come to sell their Corne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.43 | Before he'll buy again at such a rate. | Before hee'le buy againe at such a rate. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.48 | Your grace may starve, perhaps, before that time. | Your Grace may starue (perhaps) before that time. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.91 | Here will I sit, before the walls of Rouen, | Here will I sit, before the Walls of Roan, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.101 | And now no more ado, brave Burgundy, | And now no more adoe, braue Burgonie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.131 | But yet, before we go, let's not forget | But yet before we goe, let's not forget |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.55 | Should grieve thee more than streams of foreign gore. | Should grieue thee more then streames of forraine gore. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.56 | Return thee therefore with a flood of tears, | Returne thee therefore with a floud of Teares, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.9 | Lets fall his sword before your highness' feet, | Lets fall his Sword before your Highnesse feet: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.25 | Therefore stand up, and for these good deserts | Therefore stand vp, and for these good deserts, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.22 | Before we met or that a stroke was given, | Before we met, or that a stroke was giuen, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.32 | Much more a knight, a captain, and a leader. | Much more a Knight, a Captaine, and a Leader. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.46 | Be packing therefore, thou that wast a knight; | Be packing therefore, thou that was't a knight: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.84 | And wherefore crave you combat, or with whom? | And wherefore craue you Combate? Or with whom? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.144 | When foreign princes shall be certified | When Forraigne Princes shall be certified, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.153 | That anyone should therefore be suspicious | That any one should therefore be suspitious |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.154 | I more incline to Somerset than York; | I more incline to Somerset, than Yorke: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.160 | And, therefore, as we hither came in peace, | And therefore, as we hither came in peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.185 | More rancorous spite, more furious raging broils, | More rancorous spight, more furious raging broyles, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.193 | But more when envy breeds unkind division. | But more, when Enuy breeds vnkinde deuision, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.1 | Enter Talbot, with trump and drum, before Bordeaux | Enter Talbot with Trumpe and Drumme, before Burdeaux. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.43 | Lucy, farewell; no more my fortune can | Lucie farewell, no more my fortune can, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.11 | Set from our o'ermatched forces forth for aid. | Set from our ore-matcht forces forth for ayde. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.9 | Therefore, dear boy, mount on my swiftest horse, | Therefore deere Boy, mount on my swiftest horse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.48 | No more can I be severed from your side | No more can I be seuered from your side, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.23 | Mean and right poor, for that pure blood of mine | Meane and right poore, for that pure blood of mine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.40 | All these, and more, we hazard by thy stay; | All these, and more, we hazard by thy stay; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.46 | Before young Talbot from old Talbot fly, | Before young Talbot from old Talbot flye, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.52 | Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; | Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.27 | Poor boy! He smiles, methinks, as who should say | Poore Boy, he smiles, me thinkes, as who should say, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.37 | And therefore are we certainly resolved | And therefore are we certainly resolu'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.23 | Before that England give the French the foil. | Before that England giue the French the foyle. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.73 | What ransom must I pay before I pass? | What ransome must I pay before I passe? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.76 | Before thou make a trial of her love? | Before thou make a triall of her loue? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.78 | She's beautiful, and therefore to be wooed; | She's beautifull; and therefore to be Wooed: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.79 | She is a woman, therefore to be won. | She is a Woman; therefore to be Wonne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.95 | Duke of Anjou and Maine, yet is he poor, | Duke of Aniou and Mayne, yet is he poore, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.108 | Lady, wherefore talk you so? | Lady, wherefore talke you so? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.112 | To be a queen in bondage is more vile | To be a Queene in bondage, is more vile, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.98 | Have earnestly implored a general peace | Haue earnestly implor'd a generall peace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.111 | O Warwick, Warwick! I foresee with grief | Oh Warwicke, Warwicke, I foresee with greefe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.139 | With more than half the Gallian territories, | With more then halfe the Gallian Territories, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.145 | That which I have than, coveting for more, | That which I haue, than coueting for more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.163 | And therefore take this compact of a truce, | And therefore take this compact of a Truce, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.23 | Therefore, my Lord Protector, give consent | Therefore my Lord Protector, giue consent, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.34 | A poor earl's daughter is unequal odds, | A poore Earles daughter is vnequall oddes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.35 | And therefore may be broke without offence. | And therefore may be broke without offence. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.36 | Why, what, I pray, is Margaret more than that? | Why what (I pray) is Margaret more then that? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.49 | That he should be so abject, base, and poor | That he should be so abiect, base, and poore, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.55 | Marriage is a matter of more worth | Marriage is a matter of more worth, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.59 | And therefore, lords, since he affects her most, | And therefore Lords, since he affects her most, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.71 | More than in women commonly is seen, | (More then in women commonly is seene) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.74 | Is likely to beget more conquerors, | Is likely to beget more Conquerors, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.87 | Take therefore shipping; post, my lord, to France; | Take therefore shipping, poste my Lord to France, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.109 | Unto the poor King Reignier, whose large style | Vnto the poore King Reignier, whose large style |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.113 | But wherefore weeps Warwick, my valiant son? | But wherefore weepes Warwicke, my valiant sonne? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.125 | Before I would have yielded to this league. | Before I would haue yeelded to this League. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.130 | A proper jest, and never heard before, | A proper iest, and neuer heard before, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.134 | Before – | Before --- |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.147 | Nay more, an enemy unto you all, | Nay more, an enemy vnto you all, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.173 | His insolence is more intolerable | His insolence is more intollerable |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.178 | Pride went before; Ambition follows him. | Pride went before, Ambition followes him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.184 | More like a soldier than a man o'th' church, | More like a Souldier then a man o'th' Church, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.238 | And therefore I will take the Nevils' parts | And therefore I will take the Neuils parts, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.15 | And never more abase our sight so low | And neuer more abase our sight so low, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.50 | Away from me, and let me hear no more! | Away from me, and let me heare no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.61 | Follow I must; I cannot go before | Follow I must, I cannot go before, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.1.1 | Enter four Petitioners, Peter, the armourer's man, | Enter three or foure Petitioners, the Armorers Man |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.22 | Alas, sir, I am but a poor petitioner | Alas Sir, I am but a poore Petitioner |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.33 | pursuivant presently. We'll hear more of your matter | Purseuant presently: wee'le heare more of your matter |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.34 | before the King. | before the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.69 | But can do more in England than the King. | But can doe more in England then the King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.71 | Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; | Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.76 | More like an empress than Duke Humphrey's wife. | More like an Empresse, then Duke Humphreyes Wife: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.160 | Before we make election, give me leave | Before we make election, giue me leaue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.175 | Enter Horner the armourer and his man Peter, guarded | Enter Armorer and his Man. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.199 | therefore I beseech your majesty, do not cast away an | therefore I beseech your Maiestie, doe not cast away an |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.203 | Let Somerset be Regent o'er the French, | Let Somerset be Regent o're the French, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.3 | Master Hume, we are therefore provided. | Master Hume, we are therefore prouided: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.37 | Have done, for more I hardly can endure. | Haue done, for more I hardly can endure. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.14 | That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. | That mounts no higher then a Bird can sore: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.27 | No malice, sir; no more than well becomes | No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.45 | We had had more sport. (aside to Gloucester) Come with thy two-hand sword. | We had had more sport. Come with thy two-hand Sword. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.63 | A man that ne'er saw in his life before. | A man that ne're saw in his life before. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.74 | What, hast thou been long blind and now restored? | What, hast thou beene long blinde, and now restor'd? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.83 | Poor soul, God's goodness hath been great to thee. | Poore Soule, / Gods goodnesse hath beene great to thee: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.114 | But cloaks and gowns before this day a many. | But Cloakes and Gownes, before this day, a many. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.115 | Never, before this day, in all his life. | Neuer before this day, in all his life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.131 | that could restore this cripple to his legs again? | That could restore this Cripple to his Legges againe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.158 | But you have done more miracles than I; | But you haue done more Miracles then I: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.172 | As more at large your grace shall understand. | As more at large your Grace shall vnderstand. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.194 | That hath dishonoured Gloucester's honest name. | That hath dis-honored Glosters honest Name. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.18 | Edward the Black Prince died before his father, | Edward the Black-Prince dyed before his Father, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.25 | Sent his poor queen to France, from whence she came, | Sent his poore Queene to France, from whence she came, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.52 | Succeed before the younger, I am king. | Succeed before the younger, I am King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.53 | What plain proceedings is more plain than this? | What plaine proceedings is more plain then this? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.9 | You, madam, for you are more nobly born, | You Madame, for you are more Nobly borne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.50 | The armourer and his man, to enter the lists, | The Armorer and his Man, to enter the Lists, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.52 | Ay, good my lord; for purposely therefore | I, good my Lord: for purposely therefore |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.57 | Or more afraid to fight, than is the appellant, | Or more afraid to fight, then is the Appellant, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.58 | The servant of this armourer, my lords. | The seruant of this Armorer, my Lords. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.1 | Enter at one door Horner the armourer and his | Enter at one Doore the Armorer and his |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.3 | drunk; and he enters with a drum before him and his | drunke; and he enters with a Drumme before him, and his |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.59.5 | door Peter his man, with a drum and sand-bag, and | Doore his Man, with a Drumme and Sand-bagge, and |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.82 | Peter? What more? | Peter? what more? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.89 | the Queen; and therefore, Peter, have at thee with a | the Queene: and therefore Peter haue at thee with a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.101 | The truth and innocence of this poor fellow, | The truth and innocence of this poore fellow, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.2 | And after summer evermore succeeds | And after Summer, euermore succeedes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.59 | I must offend before I be attainted; | I must offend, before I be attainted: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.72 | And my consent ne'er asked herein before! | And my consent ne're ask'd herein before? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.19 | But great men tremble when the lion roars; | But great men tremble when the Lyon rores, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.32 | Suffer them now and they'll o'ergrow the garden, | Suffer them now, and they'le o're-grow the Garden, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.74 | Ah, what's more dangerous than this fond affiance? | Ah what's more dangerous, then this fond affiance? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.96 | Unless thou wert more loyal than thou art. | Vnlesse thou wert more loyall then thou art: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.115 | No, many a pound of mine own proper store, | No: many a Pound of mine owne proper store, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.120 | I say no more than truth, so help me God! | I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.129 | Or foul felonious thief that fleeced poor passengers, | Or foule felonious Theefe, that fleec'd poore passengers, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.169 | Nor store of treasons to augment my guilt; | Nor store of Treasons, to augment my guilt: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.181 | False allegations to o'erthrow his state? | False allegations, to o'rethrow his state. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.190 | Before his legs be firm to bear his body. | Before his Legges be firme to beare his Body. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.201 | For what's more miserable than discontent? | For what's more miserable then Discontent? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.231 | Believe me, lords, were none more wise than I – | Beleeue me Lords, were none more wise then I, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.242 | More than mistrust, that shows him worthy death. | More then mistrust, that shewes him worthy death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.245 | 'Tis York that hath more reason for his death. | 'Tis Yorke that hath more reason for his death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.251 | So the poor chicken should be sure of death. | So the poore Chicken should be sure of death. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.259 | Before his chaps be stained with crimson blood, | Before his Chaps be stayn'd with Crimson blood, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.286 | Before the wound do grow uncurable; | Before the Wound doe grow vncurable; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.324 | That henceforth he shall trouble us no more. | That henceforth he shall trouble vs no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.339 | My brain, more busy than the labouring spider, | My Brayne, more busie then the laboring Spider, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.73 | Be woe for me, more wretched than he is. | Be woe for me, more wretched then he is. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.85 | What boded this, but well forewarning wind | What boaded this? but well fore-warning winde |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.87 | Nor set no footing on this unkind shore?’ | Nor set no footing on this vnkinde Shore. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.90 | And bid them blow towards England's blessed shore, | And bid them blow towards Englands blessed shore, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.95 | Knowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore | Knowing that thou wouldst haue me drown'd on shore |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.99 | Because thy flinty heart, more hard than they, | Because thy flinty heart more hard then they, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.102 | When from thy shore the tempest beat us back, | When from thy Shore, the Tempest beate vs backe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.120 | Ay me! I can no more. Die, Margaret! | Aye me, I can no more: Dye Elinor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.213 | Some stern untutored churl, and noble stock | Some sterne vntutur'd Churle; and Noble Stock |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.264 | And therefore do they cry, though you forbid, | And therefore doe they cry, though you forbid, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.285 | And therefore by His majesty I swear | And therefore by his Maiestie I sweare, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.309 | A plague upon them! Wherefore should I curse them? | A plague vpon them: wherefore should I cursse them? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.357 | Thus is poor Suffolk ten times banished, | Thus is poore Suffolke ten times banished, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.365 | I can no more. Live thou to joy thy life; | I can no more: Liue thou to ioy thy life; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.381 | But wherefore grieve I at an hour's poor loss, | But wherefore greeue I at an houres poore losse, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.401 | From thee to die were torture more than death. | From thee to dye, were torture more then death: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.1.3 | Whitmore, Suffolk, disguised, two Gentlemen | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.8 | Therefore bring forth the soldiers of our prize, | Therefore bring forth the Souldiers of our prize, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.11 | Or with their blood stain this discoloured shore. | Or with their blood staine this discoloured shore. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.14 | The other, Walter Whitmore, is thy share. | The other Walter Whitmore is thy share. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.23 | I'll give it, sir; and therefore spare my life. | Ile giue it sir, and therefore spare my life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.26 | (to Suffolk) And therefore to revenge it shalt thou die; | And therefore to reuenge it, shalt thou dye, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.31 | And so am I; my name is Walter Whitmore. | And so am I: my name is Walter Whitmore. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.41 | Therefore, when merchant-like I sell revenge, | Therefore, when Merchant-like I sell reuenge, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.44 | Stay, Whitmore, for thy prisoner is a prince, | Stay Whitmore, for thy Prisoner is a Prince, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.64 | And therefore shall it charm thy riotous tongue. | And therefore shall it charme thy riotous tongue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.107 | Being captain of a pinnace, threatens more | Being Captaine of a Pinnace, threatens more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.120 | Thou shalt have cause to fear before I leave thee. | Thou shalt haue cause to feare before I leaue thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.132 | More can I bear than you dare execute. | More can I beare, then you dare execute. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.133 | Hale him away, and let him talk no more. | Hale him away, and let him talke no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.140.1 | Exeunt Whitmore and soldiers | Exit Water |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.143 | Therefore come you with us, and let him go. | Therefore come you with vs, and let him go. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.144 | Enter Walter Whitmore with the body of Suffolk | Enter Walter with the body. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.3 | They have the more need to sleep now then. | They haue the more neede to sleepe now then. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.17 | be labouring men;’ and therefore should we | be labouring men, and therefore should we |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.33 | For our enemies shall fall before us, inspired with | For our enemies shall faile before vs, inspired with |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.46 | Therefore am I of an honourable house. | Therefore am I of an honorable house. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.69 | all shall eat and drink on my score; and I will apparel | all shall eate and drinke on my score, and I will apparrell |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.76 | o'er, should undo a man? Some say the bee stings, but I | ore, should vndoe a man. Some say the Bee stings, but I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.119 | If you go forward; therefore yield, or die. | If you go forward: therefore yeeld, or dye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.138 | Nay, 'tis too true; therefore he shall be king. | Nay, 'tis too true, therefore he shall be King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.140 | the bricks are alive at this day to testify it; therefore deny | the brickes are aliue at this day to testifie it: therefore deny |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.144 | Ay, marry, will we; therefore get ye gone. | I marry will we: therefore get ye gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.151 | And furthermore, we'll have the Lord Say's head | And furthermore, wee'l haue the Lord Sayes head, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.156 | the commonwealth and made it an eunuch; and more | the Commonwealth, and made it an Eunuch: & more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.157 | than that, he can speak French; and therefore he is a | then that, he can speake French, and therefore hee is a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.163 | No, no; and therefore we'll have his head. | No, no, and therefore wee'l haue his head. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.168 | That those which fly before the battle ends | That those which flye before the battell ends, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.170 | Be hanged up for example at their doors. | Be hang'd vp for example at their doores: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.3 | They fell before thee like sheep and oxen, and thou | They fell before thee like Sheepe and Oxen, & thou |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.5 | slaughter-house. Therefore thus will I reward thee: | Slaughter-house: Therfore thus will I reward thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.8 | I desire no more. | I desire no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.13 | borne before us. | born before vs. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.3 | Think therefore on revenge and cease to weep. | Thinke therefore on reuenge, and cease to weepe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.44 | Therefore away with us to Killingworth. | Therefore away with vs to Killingworth. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.47 | And therefore in this city will I stay, | And therefore in this Citty will I stay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.60 | And therefore am I bold and resolute. | And therefore am I bold and resolute. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.10 | more; I think he hath a very fair warning. | more, I thinke he hath a very faire warning. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.7 | Mass, 'twill be sore law then, for he was | Masse 'twill be sore Law then, for he was |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.31 | whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books | whereas before, our Fore-fathers had no other Bookes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.32 | but the score and the tally, thou hast caused printing | but the Score and the Tally, thou hast caused printing |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.38 | justices of the peace, to call poor men before them | Iustices of Peace, to call poore men before them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.39 | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreover, | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreouer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.72 | This tongue hath parleyed unto foreign kings | This Tongue hath parlied vnto Forraigne Kings |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.81 | Long sitting to determine poor men's causes | Long sitting to determine poore mens causes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.110 | And therefore yet relent and save my life. | And therefore yet relent, and saue my life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.125 | some more towns in France. Soldiers, defer the spoil | some more Townes in France. Soldiers, / Deferre the spoile |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.126 | of the city until night; for with these borne before us, | of the Citie vntill night: / For with these borne before vs, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.22 | necks? Hath my sword therefore broke through London | neckes? Hath my sword therefore broke through London |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.29 | wives and daughters before your faces. For me, I will | Wiues and Daughters before your faces. For me, I will |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.42 | Should make a start o'er seas and vanquish you? | Should make a start ore-seas, and vanquish you? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.2 | And could command no more content than I? | And could command no more content then I? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.6 | I could stay no longer. Wherefore, on a brick wall have | I could stay no longer. Wherefore on a Bricke wall haue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.22 | And sends the poor well pleased from my gate. | And sends the poore well pleased from my gate. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.39 | pray God I may never eat grass more. | pray God I may neuer eate grasse more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.42 | Took odds to combat a poor famished man. | Tooke oddes to combate a poore famisht man. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.66 | And hang thee o'er my tomb when I am dead; | And hang thee o're my Tombe, when I am dead. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.29 | More like a king, more kingly in my thoughts; | More like a King, more Kingly in my thoughts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.31 | Till Henry be more weak and I more strong. – | Till Henry be more weake, and I more strong. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.75 | A poor esquire of Kent, that loves his king. | A poore Esquire of Kent, that loues his King. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.104 | Give place; by heaven, thou shalt rule no more | Giue place: by heauen thou shalt rule no more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.105 | O'er him whom heaven created for thy ruler. | O're him, whom heauen created for thy Ruler. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.151 | Oft have I seen a hot o'erweening cur | Oft haue I seene a hot ore-weening Curre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.172 | Or wherefore dost abuse it, if thou hast it? | Or wherefore doest abuse it, if thou hast it? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.215 | Foul stigmatic, that's more than thou canst tell. | Foule stygmaticke that's more then thou canst tell. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.77 | By what we can, which can no more but fly. | By what we can, which can no more but flye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.28 | After them! Nay, before them, if we can. | After them: nay before them if we can: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.33 | And more such days as these to us befall! | And more such dayes as these, to vs befall. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.22 | Before I see thee seated in that throne | Before I see thee seated in that Throne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.96 | Thy kinsmen, and thy friends, I'll have more lives | Thy Kinsmen, and thy Friends, Ile haue more liues |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.98 | Urge it no more; lest that, instead of words, | Vrge it no more, lest that in stead of words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.100 | As shall revenge his death before I stir. | As shall reuenge his death, before I stirre. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.101 | Poor Clifford, how I scorn his worthless threats! | Poore Clifford, how I scorne his worthlesse Threats. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.116 | Good brother, as thou lovest and honourest arms, | Good Brother, / As thou lou'st and honorest Armes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.148 | His is the right, and therefore pardon me. | His is the right, and therefore pardon me. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.237 | And creep into it far before thy time? | And creepe into it farre before thy time? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.245 | Before I would have granted to that act. | Before I would haue granted to that Act. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.246 | But thou preferrest thy life before thine honour; | But thou preferr'st thy Life, before thine Honor. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.264 | Poor Queen! How love to me and to her son | Poore Queene, / How loue to me, and to her Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.12 | Now you are heir; therefore enjoy it now. | Now you are Heire, therefore enioy it now: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.23 | Before a true and lawful magistrate | Before a true and lawfull Magistrate, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.28 | Therefore to arms! And, father, do but think | Therefore to Armes: and Father doe but thinke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.44 | While you are thus employed, what resteth more | While you are thus imploy'd, what resteth more? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.52 | And therefore fortify your hold, my lord. | And therefore fortifie your Hold, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.12 | So looks the pent-up lion o'er the wretch | So looks the pent-vp Lyon o're the Wretch, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.14 | And so he walks, insulting o'er his prey, | And so he walkes, insulting o're his Prey, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.18 | Sweet Clifford, hear me speak before I die. | Sweet Clifford heare me speake, before I dye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.21 | In vain thou speakest, poor boy; my father's blood | In vaine thou speak'st, poore Boy: / My Fathers blood |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.27 | No, if I digged up thy forefathers' graves | No, if I digg'd vp thy fore-fathers Graues, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.34 | Therefore – | Therefore--- |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.35 | O, let me pray before I take my death! | Oh let me pray, before I take my death: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.46 | No cause? | No cause? thy Father slew my Father: therefore dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.47 | Thy father slew my father; therefore, die. | |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.4 | Turn back and fly, like ships before the wind | Turne back, and flye, like Ships before the Winde, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.28 | I dare your quenchless fury to more rage; | I dare your quenchlesse furie to more rage: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.45 | And in thy thought o'errun my former time; | And in thy thought ore-run my former time: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.64 | So true men yield, with robbers so o'ermatched. | So True men yeeld with Robbers, so o're-matcht. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.84 | Alas, poor York! But that I hate thee deadly, | Alas poore Yorke, but that I hate thee deadly, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.112 | Whose tongue more poisons than the adder's tooth! | Whose Tongue more poysons then the Adders Tooth: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.124 | Hath that poor monarch taught thee to insult? | Hath that poore Monarch taught thee to insult? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.154 | But you are more inhuman, more inexorable, | But you are more inhumane, more inexorable, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.155 | O, ten times more, than tigers of Hyrcania. | Oh, tenne times more then Tygers of Hyrcania. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.13 | Methought he bore him in the thickest troop | Me thought he bore him in the thickest troupe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.43 | But what art thou, whose heavy looks foretell | But what art thou, whose heauie Lookes fore-tell |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.78 | Never, O never, shall I see more joy! | Neuer, oh neuer shall I see more ioy. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.99 | The words would add more anguish than the wounds. | The words would adde more anguish then the wounds. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.105 | And now, to add more measure to your woes, | And now to adde more measure to your woes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.125 | Or more than common fear of Clifford's rigour, | Or more then common feare of Cliffords Rigour, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.165 | Why, therefore Warwick came to seek you out, | Why therefore Warwick came to seek you out, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.166 | And therefore comes my brother Montague. | And therefore comes my Brother Mountague: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.171 | He swore consent to your succession, | He swore consent to your Succession, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.190 | Must Edward fall, which peril heaven forfend! | Must Edward fall, which perill heauen forefend. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.13 | Whose hand is that the forest bear doth lick? | Whose hand is that the Forrest Beare doth licke? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.14 | Not his that spoils her young before her face. | Not his that spoyles her yong before her face. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.50 | And would my father had left me no more! | And would my Father had left me no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.52 | As brings a thousandfold more care to keep | As brings a thousand fold more care to keepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.76 | Why, that's my fortune too; therefore I'll stay. | Why, that's my fortune too, therefore Ile stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.86 | Before thy sovereign and thy lawful king? | Before thy Soueraigne, and thy lawfull King? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.106 | You said so much before, and yet you fled. | You said so much before, and yet you fled. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.155 | And graced thy poor sire with his bridal day, | And grac'd thy poore Sire with his Bridall day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.1 | Forspent with toil, as runners with a race, | Fore-spent with Toile, as Runners with a Race, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.48 | Away, away! Once more, sweet lords, farewell. | Away, away: Once more sweet Lords farwell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.56 | Forslow no longer; make we hence amain. | Foreslow no longer, make we hence amaine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.36 | So many weeks ere the poor fools will ean, | So many weekes, ere the poore Fooles will Eane: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.1 | Alarum. Enter at one door a Son that hath killed his | Alarum. Enter a Sonne that hath kill'd his Father, at one doore: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.57 | May be possessed with some store of crowns; | May be possessed with some store of Crownes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.75 | Poor harmless lambs abide their enmity. | Poore harmlesse Lambes abide their enmity. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.78 | Be blind with tears, and break o'ercharged with grief. | Be blinde with teares, and break ore-charg'd with griefe |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.94 | Woe above woe! Grief more than common grief! | Wo aboue wo: greefe, more thẽ common greefe |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.119 | Even for the loss of thee, having no more, | Men for the losse of thee, hauing no more, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.124 | Here sits a king more woeful than you are. | Heere sits a King, more wofull then you are. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.133 | Are at our backs; and therefore hence amain. | Are at our backes, and therefore hence amaine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.136 | Or else come after; I'll away before. | Or else come after, Ile away before. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.4 | More than my body's parting with my soul! | More then my Bodies parting with my Soule: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.39 | For, though before his face I speak the words, | (For though before his face I speake the words) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.62 | Dark cloudy death o'ershades his beams of life, | Darke cloudy death ore-shades his beames of life, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.27 | Forbear awhile; we'll hear a little more. | Forbeare a-while, wee'l heare a little more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.32 | Poor Queen and son, your labour is but lost; | Poore Queene, and Sonne, your labour is but lost: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.53 | O Margaret, thus 'twill be; and thou, poor soul, | O Margaret, thus 'twill be, and thou (poore soule) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.56 | More than I seem, and less than I was born to: | More then I seeme, and lesse then I was born to: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.13 | Before the King will grant her humble suit. | Before the King will graunt her humble suit. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.41 | Therefore I came unto your majesty. | Therefore I came vnto your Maiestie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.96 | And that is more than I will yield unto. | And that is more then I will yeeld vnto: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.106 | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my queen. | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.136 | And spies a far-off shore where he would tread, | And spyes a farre-off shore, where hee would tread, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.144 | My eye's too quick, my heart o'erweens too much, | My Eyes too quicke, my Heart o're-weenes too much, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.151 | O, miserable thought! And more unlikely | Oh miserable Thought! and more vnlikely, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.153 | Why, love forswore me in my mother's womb; | Why Loue forswore me in my Mothers Wombe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.166 | But to command, to check, to o'erbear such | But to command, to check, to o're-beare such, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.186 | I'll drown more sailors than the mermaid shall; | Ile drowne more Saylers then the Mermaid shall, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.187 | I'll slay more gazers than the basilisk; | Ile slay more gazers then the Basiliske, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.189 | Deceive more slily than Ulysses could, | Deceiue more slyly then Vlisses could, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.23 | Now, therefore, be it known to noble Lewis | Now therefore be it knowne to Noble Lewis, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.30 | This is the cause that I, poor Margaret, | This is the cause that I, poore Margaret, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.40 | The more we stay, the stronger grows our foe. | The more wee stay, the stronger growes our Foe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.41 | The more I stay, the more I'll succour thee. | The more I stay, the more Ile succour thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.66 | Before you answer Warwick. His demand | Before you answer Warwicke. His demand |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.74 | Look, therefore, Lewis, that by this league and marriage | Looke therefore Lewis, that by this League and Mariage |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.80 | And thou no more art prince than she is queen. | And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.93 | Of threescore-and-two years – a silly time | Of threescore and two yeeres, a silly time |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.103 | Was done to death? And more than so, my father, | Was done to death? and more then so, my Father, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.105 | When nature brought him to the door of death? | When Nature brought him to the doore of Death? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.118 | The more that Henry was unfortunate. | The more, that Henry was vnfortunate. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.143 | Before thy coming Lewis was Henry's friend. | Before thy comming, Lewis was Henries friend. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.179 | I told your majesty as much before: | I told your Maiesty as much before: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.210 | For matching more for wanton lust than honour, | For matching more for wanton Lust, then Honor, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.214 | Renowned Prince, how shall poor Henry live | Renowned Prince, how shall Poore Henry liue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.219 | Therefore at last I firmly am resolved: | Therefore, at last, I firmely am resolu'd |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.232 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long. | And therefore Ile vn-Crowne him, er't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.246 | Therefore delay not, give thy hand to Warwick; | Therefore delay not, giue thy hand to Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.33 | Is now dishonoured by this new marriage. | Is now dis-honored by this new Marriage. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.37 | Would more have strengthened this our commonwealth | Would more haue strength'ned this our Commonwealth |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.38 | 'Gainst foreign storms than any home-bred marriage. | 'Gainst forraine stormes, then any home-bred Marriage. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.59 | Alas, poor Clarence! Is it for a wife | Alas, poore Clarence: is it for a Wife |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.67 | My lords, before it pleased his majesty | My Lords, before it pleas'd his Maiestie |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.89 | Go to, we pardon thee; therefore, in brief, | Goe too, wee pardon thee: / Therefore, in briefe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.108 | He, more incensed against your majesty | He, more incens'd against your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.111 | And therefore I'll uncrown him ere't be long.’ | And therefore Ile vncrowne him, er't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.113 | Well, I will arm me, being thus forewarned; | Well, I will arme me, being thus fore-warn'd: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.136 | Tell me if you love Warwick more than me. | Tell me, if you loue Warwicke more then me; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.147 | Now therefore let us hence, and lose no hour | Now therefore let vs hence, and lose no howre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.148 | Till we meet Warwick with his foreign power. | Till wee meet Warwicke, with his forreine powre. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.15 | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.21 | Ay, wherefore else guard we his royal tent, | I: wherefore else guard we his Royall Tent, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.27 | To set the crown once more on Henry's head. | To set the Crowne once more on Henries head, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.34 | Come, therefore, let us fly while we may fly; | Come therefore let vs flye, while we may flye, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.24 | But wherefore stay we? 'Tis no time to talk. | But wherefore stay we? 'tis no time to talke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.27 | Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. | Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.17 | And chiefly therefore I thank God and thee; | And chiefely therefore, I thanke God, and thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.19 | Therefore, that I may conquer Fortune's spite | Therefore that I may conquer Fortunes spight, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.36 | And therefore I yield thee my free consent. | And therefore I yeeld thee my free consent. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.53 | And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful | And Clarence, now then it is more then needfull, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.59 | Let me entreat – for I command no more – | Let me entreat (for I command no more) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.76 | Must help you more than you are hurt by me. | Must helpe you more, then you are hurt by mee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.83 | In secret ambush on the forest side | In secret ambush, on the Forrest side, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.88 | A salve for any sore that may betide. | A salue for any sore, that may betide. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.91 | And we shall have more wars before't be long. | And we shall haue more Warres befor't be long. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.96 | Therefore, Lord Oxford, to prevent the worst, | Therefore, Lord Oxford, to preuent the worst, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.102 | Come, therefore, let's about it speedily. | Come therefore, let's about it speedily. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.3 | And says that once more I shall interchange | And sayes, that once more I shall enterchange |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.8 | From Ravenspurgh haven before the gates of York, | From Rauenspurre Hauen, before the Gates of Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.12 | Are well foretold that danger lurks within. | Are well fore-told, that danger lurkes within. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.17 | My lords, we were forewarned of your coming, | My Lords, We were fore-warned of your comming, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.58 | Why, brother, wherefore stand you on nice points? | Why Brother, wherefore stand you on nice points? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.31 | And all at once, once more a happy farewell. | And all at once, once more a happy farewell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.47 | Then why should they love Edward more than me? | Then why should they loue Edward more then me? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.62 | Away betimes, before his forces join, | Away betimes, before his forces ioyne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.3 | By this at Dunsmore, marching hitherward. | By this at Dunsmore, marching hitherward. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.32 | Ay, by my faith, for a poor earl to give; | I, by my faith, for a poore Earle to giue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.42 | Alas, that Warwick had no more forecast, | Alas, that Warwicke had no more fore-cast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.45 | You left poor Henry at the Bishop's palace, | You left poore Henry at the Bishops Pallace, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.57 | ‘ Wind-changing Warwick now can change no more.’ | Wind-changing Warwicke now can change no more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.79 | More than the nature of a brother's love! | More then the nature of a Brothers Loue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.90 | To keep that oath were more impiety | To keepe that Oath, were more impietie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.103 | Now welcome more, and ten times more beloved, | Now welcome more, and ten times more belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.43 | And more he would have said, and more he spoke, | And more he would haue said, and more he spoke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.9 | And give more strength to that which hath too much, | And giue more strength to that which hath too much, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.28 | All these the enemies to our poor bark. | All these, the Enemies to our poore Barke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.36 | More than with ruthless waves, with sands and rocks. | More then with ruthlesse Waues, with Sands and Rocks. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.49 | Let him depart before we need his help. | Let him depart, before we neede his helpe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.61 | Ready to fight; therefore be resolute. | Readie to fight: therefore be resolute. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.76 | Therefore, no more but this: Henry, your sovereign, | Therefore no more but this: Henry your Soueraigne |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.32 | Untutored lad, thou art too malapert. | Vntutor'd Lad, thou art too malapert. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.76 | 'Twas sin before, but now 'tis charity. | 'Twas Sin before, but now 'tis Charity. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.5 | And both preposterous; therefore, not ‘ good lord.’ | And both preposterous: therefore, not Good Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.17 | Where my poor young was limed, was caught and killed. | Where my poore yong was lim'd, was caught, and kill'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.21 | I, Daedalus; my poor boy, Icarus; | I Dedalus, my poore Boy Icarus, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.29 | But wherefore dost thou come? Is't for my life? | But wherefore dost thou come? Is't for my Life? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.49 | Thy mother felt more than a mother's pain, | Thy Mother felt more then a Mothers paine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.59 | Ay, and for much more slaughter after this. | I, and for much more slaughter after this, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.63 | See how my sword weeps for the poor King's death! | See how my sword weepes for the poore Kings death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.1 | Once more we sit in England's royal throne, | Once more we sit in Englands Royall Throne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.12 | And made the forest tremble when they roared. | And made the Forrest tremble when they roar'd. |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.1 | I come no more to make you laugh. Things now | I Come no more to make you laugh, Things now, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.23 | Therefore, for goodness' sake, and as you are known | Therefore, for Goodnesse sake, and as you are knowne |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk at one door; at the other, | Enter the Duke of Norfolke at one doore. At the other, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.71 | Or has given all before, and he begins | Or ha's giuen all before, and he begins |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.87.1 | A most poor issue? | A most poore issue. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.96.2 | Is it therefore | Is it therefore |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.115.1 | Enter Cardinal Wolsey, the purse borne before him, | Enter Cardinall Wolsey, the Purse borne before him, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.118 | Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham | Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.121 | Have not the power to muzzle him; therefore best | Haue not the power to muzzle him, therefore best |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.128 | He bores me with some trick. He's gone to th' King. | He bores me with some tricke; He's gone to'th'King: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.144 | The fire that mounts the liquor till't run o'er | The fire that mounts the liquor til't run ore, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.147 | More stronger to direct you than yourself, | More stronger to direct you then your selfe; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.158 | As shore of rock. Attend: this holy fox, | As shore of Rocke: attend. This holy Foxe, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.190 | And break the foresaid peace. Let the King know, | And breake the foresaid peace. Let the King know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.198.1.1 | Enter Brandon, a Sergeant-at-Arms before him, and | Enter Brandon, a Sergeant at Armes before him, and |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.220 | These are the limbs o'th' plot: no more, I hope. | These are the limbs o'th'Plot: no more I hope. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.222 | My surveyor is false. The o'ergreat Cardinal | My Surueyor is falce: The ore-great Cardinall |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.224 | I am the shadow of poor Buckingham, | I am the shadow of poore Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.4 | To you that choked it. Let be called before us | To you that choak'd it. Let be cald before vs |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.36 | Daring th' event to th' teeth, are all in uproar, | Daring th'euent too th'teeth, are all in vprore, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.112 | To nature none more bound; his training such | To Nature none more bound; his trayning such, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.117 | They turn to vicious forms, ten times more ugly | They turne to vicious formes, ten times more vgly |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.127 | The fore-recited practices, whereof | The fore-recited practises, whereof |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.151 | Not long before your highness sped to France, | Not long before your Highnesse sped to France, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.202 | There's something more would out of thee: what sayst? | Ther's somthing more would out of thee; what say'st? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.12 | That never saw 'em pace before, the spavin | That neuer see 'em pace before, the Spauen |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.29 | Out of a foreign wisdom, renouncing clean | Out of a forreigne wisedome, renouncing cleane |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.39 | There will be woe indeed, lords! The sly whoresons | There will be woe indeed Lords, the slye whorsons |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.4 | door; at another door, enter Sir Henry Guilford | Doore; at an other Doore enter Sir Henry Guilford. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.56.1 | From foreign princes. | From forraigne Princes. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.62 | A good digestion to you all; and once more | A good digestion to you all; and once more |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.64.3 | They pass directly before the Cardinal, and | They passe directly before the Cardinall and |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.73 | They have done my poor house grace; for which I pay 'em | They haue done my poore house grace: / For which I pay 'em |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.79 | More worthy this place than myself, to whom, | More worthy this place then my selfe, to whom |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.1 | Enter two Gentlemen, at several doors | Enter two Gentlemen at seuerall Doores. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.9.2 | So are a number more. | So are a number more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.55.2 | before him, the axe with the edge towards him, | before him, the Axe with the edge towards him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.64 | But those that sought it I could wish more Christians. | But those that sought it, I could wish more Christians: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.71 | More than I dare make faults. You few that loved me, | More then I dare make faults. / You few that lou'd me, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.103 | And Duke of Buckingham; now, poor Edward Bohun. | And Duke of Buckingham: now, poore Edward Bohun; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.114 | Restored me to my honours, and out of ruins, | Restor'd me to my Honours: and out of ruines |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.115 | Made my name once more noble. Now his son, | Made my Name once more Noble. Now his Sonne, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.169 | Let's think in private more. | Let's thinke in priuate more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.28 | And out of all these to restore the King, | And out of all these, to restore the King, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.47 | Lie like one lump before him, to be fashioned | Lie like one lumpe before him, to be fashion'd |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.96 | Whom once more I present unto your highness. | Whom once more, I present vnto your Highnesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.97 | And once more in mine arms I bid him welcome, | And once more in mine armes I bid him welcome, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.121.1 | In this man's place before him? | In this mans place before him? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.127 | Kept him a foreign man still, which so grieved him | Kept him a forraigne man still, which so greeu'd him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.8 | To leave a thousandfold more bitter than | To leaue, a thousand fold more bitter, then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.16.2 | Alas, poor lady! | Alas poore Lady, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.17.2 | So much the more | So much the more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.42 | For more than blushing comes to. If your back | For more then blushing comes to: If your backe |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.49 | No more to th' crown but that. Lo, who comes here? | No more to th'Crowne but that: Lo, who comes here? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.67 | More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers | More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.69 | More worth than empty vanities; yet prayers and wishes | More worth, then empty vanities: yet Prayers & Wishes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.88.1 | Before you open it. | Before you open it. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.94 | O'ermount the lark. The Marchioness of Pembroke! | O're-mount the Larke: The Marchionesse of Pembrooke? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.97 | That promises more thousands: honour's train | That promises mo thousands: Honours traine |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.98 | Is longer than his foreskirt. By this time | Is longer then his fore-skirt; by this time |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.15 | I am a most poor woman, and a stranger, | I am a most poore Woman, and a Stranger, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.17 | No judge indifferent, nor no more assurance | No Iudge indifferent, nor no more assurance |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.43 | Shut door upon me, and so give me up | Shut doore vpon me, and so giue me vp |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.50 | A year before. It is not to be questioned | A yeare before. It is not to be question'd, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.53 | Who deemed our marriage lawful. Wherefore I humbly | Who deem'd our Marriage lawful. Wherefore I humbly |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.61 | To plead your cause. It shall be therefore bootless | To pleade your Cause. It shall be therefore bootlesse, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.65 | Hath spoken well and justly. Therefore, madam, | Hath spoken well, and iustly: Therefore Madam, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.74 | I will, when you are humble; nay, before, | I will, when you are humble; Nay before, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.80 | Which God's dew quench! Therefore I say again, | (Which Gods dew quench) therefore, I say againe, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.82 | Refuse you for my judge, whom yet once more | Refuse you for my Iudge, whom yet once more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.88 | O'ertopping woman's power. Madam, you do me wrong: | Ore-topping womans powre. Madam, you do me wrong |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.100 | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.102 | Remove these thoughts from you; the which before | Remoue these Thoughts from you. The which before |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.105.1 | And to say so no more. | And to say so no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.112 | Gone slightly o'er low steps, and now are mounted | Gone slightly o're lowe steppes, and now are mounted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.116 | You tender more your person's honour than | You tender more your persons Honor, then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.119 | Before you all, appeal unto the Pope, | Before you all, Appeale vnto the Pope, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.120 | To bring my whole cause 'fore his holiness, | To bring my whole Cause 'fore his Holinesse, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.162 | But will you be more justified? You ever | But will you be more iustifi'de? You euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.190 | Do no more offices of life to't than | Doe no more Offices of life too't; then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.222 | Under your hands and seals. Therefore, go on, | Vnder your hands and Seales; therefore goe on, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.229 | Katherine our Queen, before the primest creature | (Katherine our Queene) before the primest Creature |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.20 | With me, a poor weak woman, fall'n from favour? | With me, a poore weake woman, falne from fauour? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.45 | A strange tongue makes my cause more strange, suspicious; | A strange Tongue makes my cause more strange, suspitious: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.47 | If you speak truth, for their poor mistress' sake. | If you speake truth, for their poore Mistris sake; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.63 | Zeal and obedience he still bore your grace, | Zeale and obedience he still bore your Grace, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.72 | More near my life, I fear, with my weak wit, | (More neere my Life I feare) with my weake wit; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.96 | For if the trial of the law o'ertake ye | For if the tryall of the Law o'retake ye, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.102 | The more shame for ye! Holy men I thought ye, | The more shame for ye; holy men I thought ye, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.109 | I have more charity. But say I warned ye; | I haue more Charity. But say I warn'd ye; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.148 | Alas, poor wenches, where are now your fortunes? | Alas (poore Wenches) where are now your Fortunes? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.155 | You'd feel more comfort. Why should we, good lady, | Youl'd feele more comfort. Why shold we (good Lady) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.55 | There be more wasps that buzz about his nose | There be moe Waspes that buz about his Nose, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.69 | Her coronation. Katherine no more | Her Coronation. Katherine no more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.88 | There's more in't than fair visage. Bullen! | There's more in't then faire Visage. Bullen? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.139 | You were now running o'er. You have scarce time | You were now running o're: you haue scarse time |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.167 | Showered on me daily, have been more than could | Showr'd on me daily, haue bene more then could |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.172 | Have been mine so that evermore they pointed | Haue beene mine so, that euermore they pointed |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.175 | Heaped upon me, poor undeserver, I | Heap'd vpon me (poore Vndeseruer) I |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.185 | My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more | My heart drop'd Loue, my powre rain'd Honor, more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.189 | As 'twere in love's particular, be more | As 'twer in Loues particular, be more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.192 | More than mine own; that am, have, and will be – | More then mine owne: that am, haue, and will be |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.196 | Appear in forms more horrid – yet my duty, | Appeare in formes more horrid) yet my Duty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.201 | For you have seen him open't. Read o'er this, | For you haue seene him open't. Read o're this, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.227 | And no man see me more. | And no man see me more. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.236 | Till I find more than will or words to do it – | Till I finde more then will, or words to do it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.314 | To foreign princes, ‘ Ego et Rex meus ’ | To Forraigne Princes, Ego & Rex meus |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.330 | Of all the kingdom. Many more there are, | Of all the Kingdome. Many more there are, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.341 | That therefore such a writ be sued against you: | That therefore such a Writ be sued against you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.367 | Is that poor man that hangs on princes' favours! | Is that poore man, that hangs on Princes fauours? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.370 | More pangs and fears than wars or women have; | More pangs, and feares then warres, or women haue; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.389 | To endure more miseries and greater far | To endure more Miseries, and greater farre |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.393 | The next is that Sir Thomas More is chosen | The next is, that Sir Thomas Moore is chosen |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.400.1 | What more? | What more? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.413 | I am a poor fall'n man, unworthy now | I am a poore falne man, vnworthy now |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.434 | Of me more must be heard of, say I taught thee – | Of me, more must be heard of: Say I taught thee; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.5 | 3. Lord Chancellor, with purse and mace before him | 3 Lord Chancellor, with Purse and Mace before him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.9 | in his coat of arms, and on his head he wore a gilt | in his Coate of Armes, and on his head he wore a Gilt |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.46 | And more, and richer, when he strains that lady. | And more, and richer, when he straines that Lady, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.55.2 | No more of that. | No more of that. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.76 | I never saw before. Great-bellied women, | I neuer saw before. Great belly'd women, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.79 | And make 'em reel before 'em. No man living | And make 'em reele before 'em. No man liuing |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.95 | You must no more call it York Place; that's past, | You must no more call it Yorke-place, that's past: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.113.1 | He will deserve more. | He will deserue more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.117.1 | I'll tell ye more. | Ile tell ye more. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.10 | If well, he stepped before me happily | If well, he stept before me happily |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.14 | As a man sorely tainted, to his answer, | As a man sorely tainted, to his Answer, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.16.2 | Alas, poor man. | Alas poore man. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.27 | Foretold should be his last, full of repentance, | Foretold should be his last, full of Repentance, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.101.1 | Deserve we no more reverence? | Deserue we no more Reuerence? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.126 | When I shall dwell with worms, and my poor name | When I shall dwell with Wormes, and my poore name |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.138 | Heaven knows how dearly. My next poor petition | Heauen knowes how deerely. / My next poore Petition, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.148 | The last is for my men – they are the poorest, | The last is for my men, they are the poorest, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.157 | Stand these poor people's friend, and urge the King | Stand these poore peoples Friend, and vrge the King |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.167 | Call in more women. When I am dead, good wench, | Call in more women. When I am dead, good Wench, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.173 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.1.2 | torch before him, met by Sir Thomas Lovell | Torch before him, met by Sir Thomas Louell. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.9 | Before he go to bed. I'll take my leave. | Before he go to bed. Ile take my leaue. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.36 | Stands in the gap and trade of more preferments, | Stands in the gap and Trade of moe Preferments, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.49 | And princely care, foreseeing those fell mischiefs | And Princely Care, fore-seeing those fell Mischiefes, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.50 | Our reasons laid before him, hath commanded | Our Reasons layd before him, hath commanded |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.58 | Sir, I did never win of you before. | Sir, I did neuer win of you before. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.74 | Th' estate of my poor Queen. Leave me alone, | Th'estate of my poore Queene. Leaue me alone, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.87.2 | I am fearful – wherefore frowns he thus? | I am fearefull: Wherefore frownes he thus? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.90.1 | Wherefore I sent for you. | wherefore / I sent for you. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.101 | This morning come before us, where I know | This Morning come before vs, where I know |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.112 | There's none stands under more calumnious tongues | There's none stands vnder more calumnious tongues, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.113.1 | Than I myself, poor man. | Then I my selfe, poore man. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.143 | They shall no more prevail than we give way to. | They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.145 | You do appear before them. If they shall chance, | You do appeare before them. If they shall chance |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.152 | There make before them. Look, the good man weeps! | There make before them. Looke, the goodman weeps: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.160 | Fly o'er thy royal head, and shade thy person | Fly o're thy Royall head, and shade thy person |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.171 | An hundred marks? By this light, I'll ha' more. | An hundred Markes? By this light, Ile ha more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.173 | I will have more, or scold it out of him. | I will haue more, or scold it out of him. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.175 | Have more, or else unsay't; and now, while 'tis hot, | Haue more, or else vnsay't: and now, while 'tis hot, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1.1 | Pursuivants, pages, and others, attending before the | |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.16 | Wait else at door, a fellow Councillor, | Wait else at doore: a fellow Councellor |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.23 | Who holds his state at door, 'mongst pursuivants, | Who holds his State at dore 'mongst Purseuants, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.31 | And at the door too, like a post with packets. | And at the dore too, like a Post with Packets: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.34 | We shall hear more anon. | We shall heare more anon. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.28 | Commotions, uproars, with a general taint | Commotions, vprores, with a generall Taint |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.39 | A man that more detests, more stirs against, | A man that more detests, more stirres against, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.51 | My lord, because we have business of more moment, | My Lord, because we haue busines of more moment, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.57 | More than, I fear, you are provided for. | More then (I feare) you are prouided for. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.68 | In doing daily wrongs. I could say more, | In doing dayly wrongs. I could say more, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.108 | How much more is his life in value with him! | How much more is his Life in value with him? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.140 | At chamber door? – and one as great as you are? | At Chamber dore? and one, as great as you are? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.145 | More out of malice than integrity, | More out of Malice then Integrity, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.158 | Make me no more ado, but all embrace him; | Make me no more adoe, but all embrace him; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.165 | That am a poor and humble subject to you? | That am a poore and humble Subiect to you? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.170 | Once more, my Lord of Winchester, I charge you | Once more my Lord of Winchester, I charge you |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.181 | So I grow stronger, you more honour gain. | So I grow stronger, you more Honour gaine. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.13 | Unless we sweep 'em from the door with cannons, | Vnlesse wee sweepe 'em from the dore with Cannons, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.20 | You see the poor remainder – could distribute, | (You see the poore remainder) could distribute, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.23 | To mow 'em down before me; but if I spared any | To mow 'em downe before me: but if I spar'd any |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.30 | puppy. Keep the door close, sirrah. | Puppy, / Keepe the dore close Sirha. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.33 | th' dozens? Is this Moorfields to muster in? Or have we | th'dozens? Is this More fields to muster in? Or haue wee |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.36 | fornication is at door! On my Christian conscience, this | Fornication is at dore? On my Christian Conscience this |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.40 | somewhat near the door, he should be a brazier by his | somewhat neere the doore, he should be a Brasier by his |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.72 | Great store of room, no doubt, left for the ladies, | Great store of roome no doubt, left for the Ladies, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.89 | I'll peck you o'er the pales else. | Ile pecke you o're the pales else. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.24 | More covetous of wisdom and fair virtue | More couetous of Wisedome, and faire Vertue |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.59 | Would I had known no more! But she must die – | Would I had knowne no more: But she must dye, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.64 | Thou hast made me now a man; never before | Thou hast made me now a man, neuer before |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.27 | But wherefore art not in thy shop today? | But wherefore art not in thy Shop to day? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.30 | into more work. But indeed, sir, we make holiday to see | into more worke. But indeede sir, we make Holy-day to see |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.32 | Wherefore rejoice? What conquest brings he home? | Wherefore reioyce? / What Conquest brings he home? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.47 | Made in her concave shores? | Made in her Concaue Shores? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.57 | Assemble all the poor men of your sort; | Assemble all the poore men of your sort; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.60 | Do kiss the most exalted shores of all. | Do kisse the most exalted Shores of all. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.20 | Set him before me; let me see his face. | Set him before me, let me see his face. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.43 | But let not therefore my good friends be grieved – | But let not therefore my good Friends be greeu'd |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.46 | Than that poor Brutus, with himself at war, | Then that poore Brutus with himselfe at warre, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.66 | Therefore, good Brutus, be prepared to hear; | Therefore good Brutus, be prepar'd to heare: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.83 | But wherefore do you hold me here so long? | But wherefore do you hold me heere so long? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.89 | The name of honour more than I fear death. | The name of Honor, more then I feare death. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.101 | The troubled Tiber chafing with her shores, | The troubled Tyber, chafing with her Shores, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.142 | Why should that name be sounded more than yours? | Why should that name be sounded more then yours. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.152 | But it was famed with more than with one man? | But it was fam'd with more then with one man? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.209 | And therefore are they very dangerous. | And therefore are they very dangerous. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.261 | Marry, before he fell down, when he perceived the | Marry, before he fell downe, when he perceiu'd the |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.281 | was Greek to me. I could tell you more news too: | was Greeke to me. I could tell you more newes too: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.283 | images, are put to silence. Fare you well. There was more | Images, are put to silence. Fare you well. There was more |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.307 | From that it is disposed: therefore it is meet | From that it is dispos'd: therefore it is meet, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.14 | Why, saw you anything more wonderful? | Why, saw you any thing more wonderfull? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.24 | Transformed with their fear, who swore they saw | Transformed with their feare, who swore, they saw |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.53 | But wherefore did you so much tempt the heavens? | But wherefore did you so much tempt the Heauens? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.104 | Poor man! I know he would not be a wolf, | Poore man, I know he would not be a Wolfe, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.21 | More than his reason. But 'tis a common proof, | More then his Reason. But 'tis a common proofe, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.32 | And therefore think him as a serpent's egg | And therefore thinke him as a Serpents egge, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.70 | Sir, 'tis your brother Cassius at the door, | Sir, 'tis your Brother Cassius at the Doore, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.1 | No, sir, there are more with him. | No, Sir, there are moe with him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.182 | For he can do no more than Caesar's arm | For he can do no more then Casars Arme, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.203 | I can o'ersway him; for he loves to hear | I can ore-sway him: For he loues to heare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.233.1 | Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. | Therefore thou sleep'st so sound. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.234 | Portia! What mean you? Wherefore rise you now? | Portia: What meane you? wherfore rise you now? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.320 | By all the gods that Romans bow before, | By all the Gods that Romans bow before, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.32 | Cowards die many times before their deaths; | Cowards dye many times before their deaths, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.45 | That Caesar is more dangerous than he. | That Casar is more dangerous then he. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.47 | And I the elder and more terrible; | And I the elder and more terrible, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.121 | I have an hour's talk in store for you; | I haue an houres talke in store for you: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.37 | I'll get me to a place more void, and there | Ile get me to a place more voyd, and there |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.4 | Trebonius doth desire you to o'erread, | Trebonius doth desire you to ore-read |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.34 | Metellus Cimber throws before thy seat | Metellus Cymber throwes before thy Seate |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.49 | Is there no voice more worthy than my own, | Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.50 | To sound more sweetly in great Caesar's ear | To sound more sweetly in great Casars eare, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.109 | And waving our red weapons o'er our heads, | And wauing our red Weapons o're our heads, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.207 | O world, thou wast the forest to this hart; | O World! thou wast the Forrest to this Hart, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.218 | Therefore I took your hands, but was indeed | Therefore I tooke your hands, but was indeed |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.227 | And am moreover suitor that I may | And am moreouer sutor, that I may |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.242 | It shall advantage more than do us wrong. | It shall aduantage more, then do vs wrong. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.252 | I do desire no more. | I do desire no more. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.22 | loved Rome more. Had you rather Caesar were living, | lou'd Rome more. Had you rather Casar were liuing, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.36 | Then none have I offended. I have done no more | Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.92 | When that the poor have cried, Caesar hath wept; | When that the poore haue cry'de, Casar hath wept: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.114 | Therefore 'tis certain he was not ambitious. | Therefore 'tis certaine, he was not Ambitious. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.116 | Poor soul! His eyes are red as fire with weeping. | Poore soule, his eyes are red as fire with weeping. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.121 | And none so poor to do him reverence. | And none so poore to do him reuerence. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.151 | I have o'ershot myself to tell you of it. | I haue o're-shot my selfe to tell you of it, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.180 | As rushing out of doors, to be resolved | As rushing out of doores, to be resolu'd |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.186 | Ingratitude, more strong than traitors' arms, | Ingratitude, more strong then Traitors armes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.248 | Moreover, he hath left you all his walks, | Moreouer, he hath left you all his Walkes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.18 | Octavius, I have seen more days than you; | Octauius, I haue seene more dayes then you, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.30 | I do appoint him store of provender. | I do appoint him store of Prouender. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.43 | Therefore let our alliance be combined, | Therefore let our Alliance be combin'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.43 | Before the eyes of both our armies here, | Before the eyes of both our Armies heere |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.52 | Lucilius and Titinius guard our door. | Let Lucilius and Titinius guard our doore. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.16 | And chastisement doth therefore hide his head. | And Chasticement doth therefore hide his head. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.22 | That struck the foremost man of all this world | That strucke the Formost man of all this World, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.35 | Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; | Vrge me no more, I shall forget my selfe: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.42 | All this? Ay, more: fret till your proud heart break; | All this? I more: Fret till your proud hart break. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.130 | For I have seen more years, I'm sure, than ye. | For I haue seene more yeeres I'me sure then yee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.159 | Fill, Lucius, till the wine o'erswell the cup; | Fill Lucius, till the Wine ore-swell the Cup: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.164.2 | No more, I pray you. | No more I pray you. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.1 | There is no more to say? | There is no more to say. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.2 | No more. Good night. | No more, good night, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.239 | Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'erwatched. | Poore knaue I blame thee not, thou art ore-watch'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.286 | Ill spirit, I would hold more talk with thee. | Ill Spirit, I would hold more talke with thee. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.303 | Bid him set on his powers betimes before, | Bid him set on his Powres betimes before, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.6 | Answering before we do demand of them. | Answering before we do demand of them. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.8 | Wherefore they do it. They could be content | Wherefore they do it: They could be content |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.27 | Words before blows: is it so, countrymen? | Words before blowes: is it so Countrymen? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.38 | And very wisely threat before you sting. | And very wisely threat before you sting. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.85 | Fly o'er our heads and downward look on us, | Fly ore our heads, and downward looke on vs |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.115 | Therefore our everlasting farewell take: | Therefore our euerlasting farewell take: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.11 | Fly therefore, noble Cassius, fly far off! | Flye therefore Noble Cassius, flye farre off. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.33 | Come down; behold no more. | Come downe, behold no more: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.35 | To see my best friend ta'en before my face! | To see my best Friend tane before my face. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.38 | And then I swore thee, saving of thy life, | And then I swore thee, sauing of thy life, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.60 | But Cassius is no more. O setting sun, | But Cassius is no more. O setting Sunne: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.101 | Should breed thy fellow. Friends, I owe more tears | Should breed thy fellow. Friends I owe mo teares |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.104 | Come therefore, and to Thasos send his body. | Come therefore, and to Tharsus send his body, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.1 | Come, poor remains of friends, rest on this rock. | Come poore remaines of friends, rest on this Rocke. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.24 | It is more worthy to leap in ourselves | It is more worthy, to leape in our selues, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.37 | More than Octavius and Mark Antony | More then Octauius, and Marke Antony, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.39 | Ah, wherein may our duty more be seen | Ah where in may our duety more be seene, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.46 | Which heretofore was racked in ignorance, | Which heretofore was rakt in ignorance, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.55 | Say, Duke of Lorraine, wherefore art thou come? | Say Duke of Lorrayne wherefore art thou come. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.110 | Is far more thorny-pricking than this blade; | Is farre more thornie pricking than this blade. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.121 | But wherefore comes Sir William Montague? | Moun. But wherefore comes Sir william Mountague? |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.139 | First, therefore, Audley, this shall be thy charge: | First therefore Audley this shalbe thy charge, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.145 | Be wary, therefore, since we do commence | Be warie therefore since we do comence, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.155 | March, and once more repulse the traitorous Scot. | March, and once more repulse the trayterous Scot: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.1 | Alas, how much in vain my poor eyes gaze | Alas how much in vaine my poore eyes gaze, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.36 | Before this castle; say you came from us | Before this Castle, say you came from vs, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.42 | My liege, I crave the lady, and no more. | My liege I craue the Ladie and no more, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.59 | I know it well, my liege, and therefore fly. | I know it well my liege, and therefore flie. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.76 | That swore before my walls they would not back | That swore before my walls they would not backe, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.91 | Before we could uncouple at their heels? | Before we could vncupple at their heeles. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.134 | More than the sun steals mine own light from me. | More then the Sunne steales myne owne light from mee: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.140 | That more persuades than winning oratory? | That more perswads then winning Oratorie. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.149 | For where the golden ore doth buried lie, | For where the golden Ore doth buried lie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.160 | More gracious than my terms can, let thee be. | More gratious then my tearmes can let thee be, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.11 | But no more like her oriental red | But no more like her oryent all red, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.25 | She is grown more fairer far since I came hither, | Shee is growne more fairer far since I came thither, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.26 | Her voice more silver every word than other, | Her voice more siluer euery word then other, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.27 | Her wit more fluent. What a strange discourse | Her wit more fluent, what a strange discourse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.70 | Before and after with such sweet laments, | Before and after with such sweete laments, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.78 | How much more shall the strains of poets' wit | How much more shall the straines of poets wit, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.89 | For, were thy admiration ten times more, | For were thy admiration ten tymes more, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.90 | Ten times ten thousand more the worth exceeds | Ten tymes ten thousand more thy worth exceeds, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.116 | Like to a flattering glass, doth make more fair | Like to a flattering glas doth make more faire, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.135 | Hers more than most, mine most and more than more; | Hers more then most, myne most, and more then more, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.136 | Hers more to praise than tell the sea by drops, | Hers more to praise then tell the sea by drops, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.137 | Nay, more than drop the massy earth by sands, | Nay more then drop the massie earth by sands, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.139 | Then wherefore talk'st thou of a period | Then wherefore talkest thou of a period, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.142 | ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades ’ | More faire and chast then is the queen of shades: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.145 | Who, being set in dark, seems therefore light? | Who being set in darke seemes therefore light, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.151.1 | Read o'er the line again. | Readeore the line againe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.151.2 | ‘ More fair and chaste ’ – | More faire and chast, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.157 | Say she hath thrice more splendour than the sun, | Say shee hath thrice more splendour then the sun, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.168 | ‘ More fair and chaste than is the queen of shades, | More faire and chast then is the louer of shades, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.169 | More bold in constancy ’ – | More bould in constancie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.226 | For virtue's store by giving doth augment. | For vertues store by giuing doth augment, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.243 | I kill my poor soul, and my poor soul me. | I kill my poore soule and my poore soule me, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.246 | I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, | I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.266 | By God was honoured for a married man, | By God was honored for a married man, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.270 | How much more to infringe the holy act | How much more to infringe the holy act, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.341 | And therefore, Warwick, if thou art thyself, | And therefore Warwike if thou art thy selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.429 | Will have it so, before I will consent | Will haue it so, before I will consent, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.433 | An honourable grave is more esteemed | An honorable graue is more esteemd, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.1 | Enter at one door Derby from France, at an other door Audley with a drum | Enter at one doore Derby from Eraunce, At an other doore, Audley with a Drum. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.6 | In fair array before his majesty. | In faire aray before his maiestie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.43 | What says the more than Cleopatra's match | Ki. What saies the more then Cleopatras match, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.48 | Poor sheepskin, how it brawls with him that beateth it! | Poore shipskin how it braules with him that beateth it: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.112 | The sin is more to hack and hew poor men, | The sin is more to hacke and hew poore men, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.120 | To speak the more than heavenly word of yea | To speake the more then heauenly word of yea, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.150 | No more: thy husband and the Queen shall die. | No mor, ethy husband and the Queene shall dye, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.156 | Nay, you'll do more: you'll make the river too | Nay youle do more, youle make the Ryuer to, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.162 | (aside) O perjured beauty, more corrupted judge! | O periurde beautie, more corrupted Iudge: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.163 | When to the great Star-chamber o'er our heads | When to the great Starre-chamber ore our heads, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.167 | Resolved to be dissolved; and therefore this: | Resolute to be dissolude, and therefote this, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.178 | My resolution is more nimbler far | My resolution is more nimbler far, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.180 | And if thou stir, I strike. Therefore, stand still, | And if thou stir, I strike, therefore stand still, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.186 | My poor chaste blood. Swear, Edward, swear, | My poore chast blood, sweare Edward sweare, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.187 | Or I will strike, and die before thee here. | Or I will strike and die before thee heere. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.20 | As heretofore I have informed his grace, | As heeretofore I haue enformd his grace, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.61 | Or hacked a-pieces when thou comest ashore. | Or hackt a peeces when thou comest a shore. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.116 | To look our foes more sternly in the face. | To looke our foes more sternely in the face. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.162 | With streaming gore that from the maimed fell | With streaming gore that from the maymed fell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.2 | And wherefore are ye laden thus with stuff? | And wherefore are ye laden thus with stuffe: |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.15 | Before they break so far into the realm. | Before they breake so far into the Realme. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.60 | The poor inhabitants, escaped the flame, | The poore inhabitants escapt the flame, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.69 | Fly therefore, citizens, if you be wise, | Flie therefore Citizens if you be wise, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.72 | Your treasure shared before your weeping eyes. | Your treasure sharde before your weeping eies, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.67 | Exceeding store of treasure, pearl, and coin. | Exceding store of treasure, perle, and coyne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.68 | Leave therefore now to persecute the weak, | Leaue therfore now to persecute the weake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.111 | Therefore, Valois, say, wilt thou yet resign, | Therfore Valoys say, wilt thou yet resigne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.112 | Before the sickle's thrust into the corn | Before the sickles thrust into the Corne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.132 | King, but thyself, before this present time? | king, / But thyselfe, before this present time, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.137 | Father, range your battles, prate no more. | Father range your battailes, prate no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.142 | Therefore, my friends, consider this in brief: | Therfore my frinds consider this in breefe, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.144 | He against whom you fight, a foreigner; | He against whom you fight a forrener: |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.177 | Come, therefore, heralds, orderly bring forth | Come therefore Heralds, orderly bring forth, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.214 | To patronage the fatherless and poor, | To patronage the fatherles and poore, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.221 | To dignify whose lusty spirit the more, | To dignifie whose lusty spirit the more |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.6 | No sooner in the forefront took their place | No sooner in the forefront tooke their place. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.10 | More in the clustering throng are pressed to death | More in the clustering throng are prest to death, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.56 | Exclaim no more; for none of you can tell | Exclayme no more, for none of you can tell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.65 | And ever after dread their force no more | And euer after dread their force no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.74 | Enter Prince Edward in triumph, bearing in his hand his shivered lance, and the body of the King of Bohemia borne before, wrapped in the colours. They run and embrace him | Enter Prince Edward in tryumph, bearing in his hande his shiuered Launce, and the King of Boheme, borne before, wrapt in the Coullours: They runne and imbrace him. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.102 | And therefore with thy sword, yet reeking warm | And therefore with thy sword, yet reaking warme, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.109 | Eleven princes of esteem, fourscore barons, | Eleuen Princes of esteeme, Foure score Barons, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.120 | Now lies it on an upshot; therefore strike, | Now lies it on an vpshot, therefore strike, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.36 | Only, before thou goest, swear by thy faith | Onely before thou goest, sweare by thy faith, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.7 | Enter six poor Frenchmen | Enter sixe poore Frenchmen. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.10 | But what are these poor ragged slaves, my lord? | But what are these poore ragged slaues my Lord? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.17 | We are distressed poor inhabitants | Wee are distressed poore inhabitants, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.29 | Poor silly men, much wronged, and more distressed! | Poore silly men, much wrongd, and more distrest, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.61 | I'll pitch my tent near to the sandy shore. | Ile pitch my tent neere to the sandy shore. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.42 | Not to infringe it, though we die therefore. | Not to infringe it though we die therefore: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.43 | Therefore, my lord, as willing I return | Therefore my Lord, as willing I returne, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.49 | And wheretofore I loved thee as Villiers, | And wheretofore I loued thee as Villeirs, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.62 | And we are threescore thousand at the least. | and we are threescore thousand at the least, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.12 | Before us in the valley lies the king, | Before vs in the vallie lies the king, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.40 | Death's name is much more mighty than his deeds: | Deathes name is much more mightie then his deeds, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.41 | Thy parcelling this power hath made it more | Thy parcelling this power hath made it more, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.49 | Which briefly is no more indeed than one. | Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.51 | Before, behind us, and on either hand, | Before, behinde vs, and on either hand, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.98 | For I will stain my horse quite o'er with blood | For I will staine my horse quite ore with bloud, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.119 | And therefore knows no prayers for my avail. | and therefore knowes no praiers for my auaile, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.129 | And stratagems forepast with iron pens | And stratagems forepast with yron pens, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.5 | Murmur no wonted greeting to their shores. | Murmure no wonted greeting to their shores, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.29 | Do croak and hover o'er our soldiers' heads, | Do croke and houer ore our souldiers heads |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.50 | Of those poor English that are marked to die, | Of those poore English that are markt to die, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.8 | O, for more arrows, Lord! That's our want. | O for more arrowes Lord, thats our want. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.15 | To hurl away their pretty-coloured yew, | To hurle awaie their pretie colored Ew, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.35 | An arm hath beat an army; one poor David | An arme hath beate an armie, one poore Dauid |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.48 | Make up once more with me. The twentieth part | Make vp once more with me the twentith part |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.23 | As if thou wert enamoured on thine end. | As if thou wert enamored on thyne end, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.51 | These two poor squires redeemed me from the French | These two poore Esquires redeemd me from the French |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.39 | Ah, be more mild unto these yielding men! | Ah be more milde vnto these yeelding men, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.61 | We would, till gloomy winter were o'erspent, | We would till glomy Winter were ore spent, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.85 | His name I reverence, but his person more. | His name I reuerence, but his person more, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.94 | Kneel therefore down: now rise, King Edward's knight; | Kneele therefore downe, now rise king Edwards knight, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.118 | More full of honour than his angry sire, | More full of honor then his angry syre, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.128 | From whence, although our grief were much before, | From whence although our griefe were much before |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.150 | The battles join, and, when we could no more | The battailes ioyne, and when we could no more, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.195 | As e'er was thing of price before this day. | as ere was thing of price before this daie, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.214 | Accursed man! Of this I was foretold, | Accursed man, of this I was fortolde, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.220 | So thou wilt grant that many princes more, | So thou wilt grant that many princes more, |
King John | KJ I.i.40 | Your strong possession much more than your right, | Your strong possessiõ much more then your right, |
King John | KJ I.i.62 | I put you o'er to heaven, and to my mother; | I put you o're to heauen, and to my mother; |
King John | KJ I.i.105 | But truth is truth. Large lengths of seas and shores | But truth is truth, large lengths of seas and shores |
King John | KJ I.i.113 | Full fourteen weeks before the course of time. | Full fourteene weekes before the course of time: |
King John | KJ I.i.132 | Of no more force to dispossess me, sir, | Of no more force to dispossesse me sir, |
King John | KJ I.i.155 | Nay, I would have you go before me thither. | Nay, I would haue you go before me thither. |
King John | KJ I.i.161 | Kneel thou down Philip, but rise more great – | Kneele thou downe Philip, but rise more great, |
King John | KJ I.i.171 | In at the window, or else o'er the hatch; | In at the window, or else ore the hatch: |
King John | KJ I.i.179 | For France, for France, for it is more than need. | For France, for France, for it is more then need. |
King John | KJ I.i.219 | That will take pains to blow a horn before her? | That will take paines to blow a horne before her? |
King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
King John | KJ I.i.238 | We know his handiwork. Therefore, good mother, | We know his handy-worke, therefore good mother |
King John | KJ II.i.1.1 | Enter on one side King Philip of France, Lewis the | Enter before Angiers, Philip King of France, Lewis, |
King John | KJ II.i.1 | Before Angiers well met, brave Austria. | Before Angiers well met braue Austria, |
King John | KJ II.i.2 | Arthur, that great forerunner of thy blood, | Arthur that great fore-runner of thy bloud, |
King John | KJ II.i.17 | Welcome before the gates of Angiers, Duke! | Welcome before the gates of Angiers Duke. |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.23 | Together with that pale, that white-faced shore, | Together with that pale, that white-fac'd shore, |
King John | KJ II.i.28 | And confident from foreign purposes, | And confident from forreine purposes, |
King John | KJ II.i.34 | To make a more requital to your love. | To make a more requitaIl to your loue. |
King John | KJ II.i.41 | We'll lay before this town our royal bones, | Wee'll lay before this towne our Royal bones, |
King John | KJ II.i.73 | Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er | Then now the English bottomes haue waft o're, |
King John | KJ II.i.77 | Cuts off more circumstance. They are at hand – | Cuts off more circumstance, they are at hand, |
King John | KJ II.i.78 | To parley or to fight! Therefore prepare! | To parlie or to fight, therefore prepare. |
King John | KJ II.i.109 | Which owe the crown that thou o'ermasterest? | Which owe the crowne, that thou ore-masterest? |
King John | KJ II.i.157 | And out of my dear love I'll give thee more | And out of my deere loue Ile giue thee more, |
King John | KJ II.i.166 | His mother shames him so, poor boy, he weeps. | His mother shames him so, poore boy hee weepes. |
King John | KJ II.i.179 | Thy sins are visited in this poor child; | Thy sinnes are visited in this poore childe, |
King John | KJ II.i.195 | Peace, lady! Pause, or be more temperate. | Peace Lady, pause, or be more temperate, |
King John | KJ II.i.206 | For our advantage; therefore hear us first. | For our aduantage, therefore heare vs first: |
King John | KJ II.i.208 | Before the eye and prospect of your town, | Before the eye and prospect of your Towne, |
King John | KJ II.i.224 | Have brought a countercheck before your gates, | Haue brought a counter-checke before your gates, |
King John | KJ II.i.233 | Forwearied in this action of swift speed, | Fore-wearied in this action of swift speede, |
King John | KJ II.i.240 | And king o'er him and all that he enjoys. | And King ore him, and all that he enioyes: |
King John | KJ II.i.242 | In warlike march these greens before your town, | In warlike march, these greenes before your Towne, |
King John | KJ II.i.285 | Before the dew of evening fall, shall fleet, | Before the dew of euening fall, shall fleete |
King John | KJ II.i.289 | Sits on's horseback at mine hostess' door, | sit's on's horsebacke at mine Hostesse dore |
King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
King John | KJ II.i.294 | O, tremble, for you hear the lion roar! | O tremble: for you heare the Lyon rore. |
King John | KJ II.i.334.2 | the Bastard, lords, and soldiers; on the other side | at seuerall doores. |
King John | KJ II.i.334 | France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away? | France, hast thou yet more blood to cast away? |
King John | KJ II.i.337 | Shall leave his native channel and o'erswell, | Shall leaue his natiue channell, and ore-swell |
King John | KJ II.i.338 | With course disturbed, even thy confining shores, | With course disturb'd euen thy confining shores, |
King John | KJ II.i.342 | In this hot trial, more than we of France; | In this hot triall more then we of France, |
King John | KJ II.i.343 | Rather, lost more. And by this hand I swear, | Rather lost more. And by this hand I sweare |
King John | KJ II.i.345 | Before we will lay down our just-borne arms, | Before we will lay downe our iust-borne Armes, |
King John | KJ II.i.443 | And two such shores to two such streams made one, | And two such shores, to two such streames made one, |
King John | KJ II.i.446 | This union shall do more than battery can | This Vnion shall do more then batterie can |
King John | KJ II.i.452 | Lions more confident, mountains and rocks | Lyons more confident, Mountaines and rockes |
King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.514 | Or if you will, to speak more properly, | Or if you will, to speake more properly, |
King John | KJ II.i.529 | With her to thee; and this addition more, | With her to thee, and this addition more, |
King John | KJ II.i.572 | But the word ‘ maid,’ cheats the poor maid of that – | But the word Maid, cheats the poore Maide of that. |
King John | KJ II.i.592 | Like a poor beggar raileth on the rich. | Like a poore begger, raileth on the rich. |
King John | KJ III.i.5 | Be well-advised, tell o'er thy tale again. | Be well aduis'd, tell ore thy tale againe. |
King John | KJ III.i.13 | Oppressed with wrongs, and therefore full of fears, | Opprest with wrongs, and therefore full of feares, |
King John | KJ III.i.23 | Like a proud river peering o'er his bounds? | Like a proud riuer peering ore his bounds? |
King John | KJ III.i.145 | This, in our foresaid Holy Father's name, | This in our foresaid holy Fathers name |
King John | KJ III.i.153 | Add thus much more: that no Italian priest | Adde thus much more, that no Italian Priest |
King John | KJ III.i.189 | Therefore, since law itself is perfect wrong, | Therefore since Law it selfe is perfect wrong, |
King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
King John | KJ III.i.222 | What canst thou say but will perplex thee more, | What canst thou say, but wil perplex thee more? |
King John | KJ III.i.233 | And even before this truce, but new before, | And euen before this truce, but new before, |
King John | KJ III.i.255 | Therefore to arms! Be champion of our church, | Therefore to Armes, be Champion of our Church, |
King John | KJ III.i.268 | What since thou sworest is sworn against thyself | What since thou sworst, is sworne against thy selfe, |
King John | KJ III.i.288 | Therefore thy later vows, against thy first, | Therefore thy later vowes, against thy first, |
King John | KJ III.i.312 | Forethought by heaven. | fore-thought by heauen. |
King John | KJ III.i.326 | The sun's o'ercast with blood; fair day, adieu! | The Sun's orecast with bloud: faire day adieu, |
King John | KJ III.i.336 | Assured loss, before the match be played! | Assured losse, before the match be plaid. |
King John | KJ III.i.347 | No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! | No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. |
King John | KJ III.iii.6 | Cousin, away for England! Haste before, | Cosen away for England, haste before, |
King John | KJ III.iii.63 | He lies before me. Dost thou understand me? | He lies before me: dost thou vnderstand me? |
King John | KJ III.iii.70 | I'll send those powers o'er to your majesty. | Ile send those powers o're to your Maiesty. |
King John | KJ III.iv.9 | O'erbearing interruption, spite of France? | Ore-bearing interruption spight of France? |
King John | KJ III.iv.69 | Yes, that I will; and wherefore will I do it? | Yes that I will: and wherefore will I do it? |
King John | KJ III.iv.70 | I tore them from their bonds, and cried aloud, | I tore them from their bonds, and cride aloud, |
King John | KJ III.iv.75 | Because my poor child is a prisoner. | Because my poore childe is a prisoner. |
King John | KJ III.iv.88 | I shall not know him. Therefore never, never | I shall not know him: therefore neuer, neuer |
King John | KJ III.iv.89 | Must I behold my pretty Arthur more. | Must I behold my pretty Arthur more. |
King John | KJ III.iv.112 | Before the curing of a strong disease, | Before the curing of a strong disease, |
King John | KJ III.iv.130 | Thy foot to England's throne. And therefore mark: | Thy foote to Englands Throne. And therefore marke: |
King John | KJ IV.i.11 | To be more prince, as may be. You are sad. | To be more Prince, as may be: you are sad. |
King John | KJ IV.i.20 | My uncle practises more harm to me. | My Vnckle practises more harme to me: |
King John | KJ IV.i.27 | Therefore I will be sudden, and dispatch. | Therefore I will be sodaine, and dispatch. |
King John | KJ IV.i.31 | I warrant I love you more than you do me. | I warrant I loue you more then you do me. |
King John | KJ IV.i.34 | Turning dispiteous torture out of door! | Turning dispitious torture out of doore? |
King John | KJ IV.i.50 | Many a poor man's son would have lien still | Many a poore mans sonne would haue lyen still, |
King John | KJ IV.i.67 | Are you more stubborn-hard than hammered iron? | Are you more stubborne hard, then hammer'd Iron? |
King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
King John | KJ IV.i.132 | Silence! No more. Go closely in with me. | Silence, no more; go closely in with mee, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.4 | Was once superfluous. You were crowned before, | Was once superfluous: you were Crown'd before, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.9 | Therefore, to be possessed with double pomp, | Therefore, to be possess'd with double pompe, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.10 | To guard a title that was rich before, | To guard a Title, that was rich before; |
King John | KJ IV.ii.33 | Discredit more in hiding of the fault | Discredite more in hiding of the fault, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.34 | Than did the fault before it was so patched. | Then did the fault before it was so patch'd. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.35 | To this effect, before you were new crowned, | To this effect, before you were new crown'd |
King John | KJ IV.ii.42 | And more, more strong, when lesser is my fear, | And more, more strong, then lesser is my feare |
King John | KJ IV.ii.88 | Before the child himself felt he was sick. | Before the childe himselfe felt he was sicke: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.97 | And find th' inheritance of this poor child, | And finde th'inheritance of this poore childe, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.111 | For any foreign preparation | For any forraigne preparation, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.123 | Three days before. But this from rumour's tongue | Three dayes before: but this from Rumors tongue |
King John | KJ IV.ii.134 | My head with more ill news, for it is full. | My head with more ill newes: for it is full. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.153 | Thou idle dreamer, wherefore didst thou so? | Thou idle Dreamer, wherefore didst thou so? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.164 | And others more, going to seek the grave | And others more, going to seeke the graue |
King John | KJ IV.ii.169.1 | Bring them before me. | Bring them before me. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.170 | Nay, but make haste! The better foot before! | Nay, but make haste: the better foote before. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.172 | When adverse foreigners affright my towns | When aduerse Forreyners affright my Townes |
King John | KJ IV.ii.214 | More upon humour than advised respect. | More vpon humor, then aduis'd respect. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.242 | Out of my sight, and never see me more! | Out of my sight, and neuer see me more: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.244 | Even at my gates, with ranks of foreign powers; | Euen at my gates, with rankes of forraigne powres; |
King John | KJ IV.ii.266 | Presented thee more hideous than thou art. | Presented thee more hideous then thou art. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.269 | I conjure thee but slowly – run more fast! | I coniure thee but slowly: run more fast. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.17 | Is much more general than these lines import. | Is much more generall, then these lines import. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.21 | Once more today well met, distempered lords! | Once more to day well met, distemper'd Lords, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.31 | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.65 | Kneeling before this ruin of sweet life, | Kneeling before this ruine of sweete life, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.122 | Thou art more deep damned than Prince Lucifer; | Thou art more deepe damn'd then Prince Lucifer: |
King John | KJ V.i.7 | To stop their marches 'fore we are inflamed. | To stop their marches 'fore we are enflam'd: |
King John | KJ V.i.11 | To stranger blood, to foreign royalty. | To stranger-bloud, to forren Royalty; |
King John | KJ V.i.26 | Say that before Ascension Day at noon | Say, that before Ascension day at noone, |
King John | KJ V.i.44 | But wherefore do you droop? Why look you sad? | But wherefore doe you droope? why looke you sad? |
King John | KJ V.i.60 | To meet displeasure farther from the doors, | To meet displeasure farther from the dores, |
King John | KJ V.ii.5 | Both they and we, perusing o'er these notes, | Both they and we, perusing ore these notes |
King John | KJ V.ii.6 | May know wherefore we took the sacrament, | May know wherefore we tooke the Sacrament, |
King John | KJ V.ii.12 | I am not glad that such a sore of time | I am not glad that such a sore of Time |
King John | KJ V.ii.36 | And grapple thee unto a pagan shore, | And cripple thee vnto a Pagan shore, |
King John | KJ V.ii.51 | Startles mine eyes, and makes me more amazed | Startles mine eyes, and makes me more amaz'd |
King John | KJ V.ii.53 | Figured quite o'er with burning meteors. | Figur'd quite ore with burning Meteors. |
King John | KJ V.ii.73 | Therefore thy threatening colours now wind up, | Therefore thy threatning Colours now winde vp, |
King John | KJ V.ii.107 | And shall I now give o'er the yielded set? | And shall I now giue ore the yeelded Set? |
King John | KJ V.ii.113 | Before I drew this gallant head of war, | Before I drew this gallant head of warre, |
King John | KJ V.ii.137 | That hand which had the strength, even at your door, | That hand which had the strength, euen at your dore, |
King John | KJ V.ii.149 | And like an eagle o'er his eyrie towers | And like an Eagle, o're his ayerie towres, |
King John | KJ V.ii.176 | Is warlike John; and in his forehead sits | Is warlike Iohn: and in his fore-head sits |
King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
King John | KJ V.iv.6 | They say King John, sore sick, hath left the field. | They say King Iohn sore sick, hath left the field. |
King John | KJ V.iv.13 | Seek out King John and fall before his feet; | Seeke out King Iohn, and fall before his feete: |
King John | KJ V.iv.17 | And I with him, and many more with me, | And I with him, and many moe with mee, |
King John | KJ V.iv.19 | Even on that altar where we swore to you | Euen on that Altar, where we swore to you |
King John | KJ V.iv.55 | Stoop low within those bounds we have o'erlooked, | Stoope lowe within those bounds we haue ore-look'd, |
King John | KJ V.v.17 | King John did fly an hour or two before | King Iohn did flie an houre or two before |
King John | KJ V.vi.43 | Away before! Conduct me to the King; | Away before: Conduct me to the king, |
King John | KJ V.vii.5 | Foretell the ending of mortality. | Fore-tell the ending of mortality. |
King John | KJ V.vii.11.2 | He is more patient | He is more patient |
King John | KJ V.vii.29 | It would not out at windows nor at doors. | It would not out at windowes, nor at doores, |
King John | KJ V.vii.55 | My heart hath one poor string to stay it by, | My heart hath one poore string to stay it by, |
King John | KJ V.vii.78 | Out of the weak door of our fainting land. | Out of the weake doore of our fainting Land: |
King John | KJ V.vii.107 | To rest without a spot for evermore. | To rest without a spot for euermore. |
King John | KJ V.vii.111 | Since it hath been beforehand with our griefs. | Since it hath beene before hand with our greefes. |
King Lear | KL I.i.1 | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of | I thought the King had more affected the Duke of |
King Lear | KL I.i.21 | before he was sent for, yet was his mother fair; there | before he was sent for: yet was his Mother fayre, there |
King Lear | KL I.i.22 | was good sport at his making, and the whoreson must be | was good sport at his making, and the horson must be |
King Lear | KL I.i.55 | Sir, I love you more than word can wield the matter, | Sir, I loue you more then word can weild ye matter, |
King Lear | KL I.i.60 | A love that makes breath poor and speech unable; | A loue that makes breath poore, and speech vnable, |
King Lear | KL I.i.64 | With shadowy forests and with champains riched, | With shadowie Forrests, and with Champains rich'd |
King Lear | KL I.i.76.2 | Then poor Cordelia! | Then poore Cordelia, |
King Lear | KL I.i.78 | More ponderous than my tongue. | More ponderous then my tongue. |
King Lear | KL I.i.86 | A third more opulent than your sisters'? Speak! | A third, more opilent then your Sisters? speake. |
King Lear | KL I.i.93 | According to my bond, no more nor less. | According to my bond, no more nor lesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.2 | Kent, on thy life, no more! | Kent, on thy life no more. |
King Lear | KL I.i.194 | I crave no more than hath your highness offered, | I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.200 | And nothing more, may fitly like your grace, | And nothing more may fitly like your Grace, |
King Lear | KL I.i.210 | To match you where I hate; therefore beseech you | To match you where I hate, therefore beseech you |
King Lear | KL I.i.211 | T' avert your liking a more worthier way | T'auert your liking a more worthier way, |
King Lear | KL I.i.220 | That monsters it; or your fore-vouched affection | That monsters it: Or your fore-voucht affection |
King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
King Lear | KL I.i.250 | Fairest Cordelia, that art most rich, being poor, | Fairest Cordelia, that art most rich being poore, |
King Lear | KL I.i.264 | That face of hers again. Therefore begone, | That face of hers againe, therfore be gone, |
King Lear | KL I.i.290 | always loved our sister most; and with what poor judgement | alwaies lou'd our Sister most, and with what poore iudgement |
King Lear | KL I.ii.2 | My services are bound. Wherefore should I | My seruices are bound, wherefore should I |
King Lear | KL I.ii.6 | Lag of a brother? Why bastard? Wherefore base? | Lag of a Brother? Why Bastard? Wherefore base? |
King Lear | KL I.ii.12 | More composition and fierce quality | More composition, and fierce qualitie, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.51 | suffered. Come to me that of this I may speak more. If our | suffer'd. Come to me, that of this I may speake more. If our |
King Lear | KL I.ii.70 | Has he never before sounded you in this | Has he neuer before sounded you in this |
King Lear | KL I.ii.126 | thrusting-on. An admirable evasion of whoremaster | thrusting on. An admirable euasion of Whore-master- |
King Lear | KL I.iv.19 | A very honest-hearted fellow, and as poor as the | A very honest hearted Fellow, and as poore as the |
King Lear | KL I.iv.21 | If thou be'st as poor for a subject as he's for a king | If thou be'st as poore for a subiect, as hee's for a King, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.22 | thou art poor enough. What wouldst thou? | thou art poore enough. What wouldst thou? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
King Lear | KL I.iv.79 | ‘ My lady's father,’ my lord's knave! You whoreson | My Ladies Father? my Lords knaue, you whorson |
King Lear | KL I.iv.117 | Have more than thou showest, | Haue more then thou showest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.120 | Ride more than thou goest, | Ride more then thou goest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.121 | Learn more than thou trowest, | Learne more then thou trowest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.123 | Leave thy drink and thy whore | Leaue thy drinke and thy whore, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.124 | And keep in-a-door, | And keepe in a dore, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.125 | And thou shalt have more | And thou shalt haue more, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.126 | Than two tens to a score. | Then two tens to a score. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.159 | parts, thou borest thine ass on thy back o'er the dirt | parts, thou boar'st thine Asse on thy backe o're the durt, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.241 | Make it more like a tavern or a brothel | Makes it more like a Tauerne, or a Brothell, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.257 | More hideous when thou showest thee in a child | More hideous when thou shew'st thee in a Child, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.287 | Now gods that we adore, whereof comes this? | Now Gods that we adore, / Whereof comes this? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.288 | Never afflict yourself to know more of it; | Neuer afflict your selfe to know more of it: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.311 | You, sir, more knave than fool, after your master! | You Sir, more Knaue then Foole, after your Master. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.336 | As may compact it more. Get you gone, | As may compact it more. Get you gone, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.340 | You are much more a-taxed for want of wisdom | Your are much more at task for want of wisedome, |
King Lear | KL I.v.1 | Go you before to Gloucester with these | Go you before to Gloster with these |
King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
King Lear | KL I.v.34 | seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. | seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. |
King Lear | KL I.v.39 | for being old before thy time. | for being old before thy time. |
King Lear | KL II.i.31 | Yield! Come before my father! Light, ho, here! | Yeeld, come before my Father, light hoa, here, |
King Lear | KL II.i.34 | Of my more fierce endeavour. I have seen drunkards | Of my more fierce endeauour. I haue seene drunkards |
King Lear | KL II.i.35.1 | Do more than this in sport. | Do more then this in sport; |
King Lear | KL II.i.109 | If he be taken he shall never more | If he be taken, he shall neuer more |
King Lear | KL II.ii.16 | whoreson glass-gazing super-serviceable finical | whoreson glasse-gazing super-seruiceable finicall |
King Lear | KL II.ii.27 | and beat thee before the King? Draw, you rogue! For | and beate thee before the King? Draw you rogue, for |
King Lear | KL II.ii.29 | o'the moonshine of you, you whoreson cullionly | oth'Moonshine of you, you whoreson Cullyenly |
King Lear | KL II.ii.62 | Thou whoreson zed, thou unnecessary letter! My | Thou whoreson Zed, thou vnnecessary letter: my |
King Lear | KL II.ii.85 | No contraries hold more antipathy | No contraries hold more antipathy, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.89 | No more perchance does mine, nor his, nor hers. | No more perchance do's mine, nor his, nor hers. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.93.1 | Before me at this instant. | Before me, at this instant. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.100 | Harbour more craft and more corrupter ends | Harbour more craft, and more corrupter ends, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.146 | My sister may receive it much more worse | My Sister may recieue it much more worsse, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.168 | Losses their remedies.’ All weary and o'erwatched, | Losses their remedies. All weary and o're-watch'd, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.171 | Fortune, good night: smile once more; turn thy wheel. | Fortune goodnight, / Smile once more, turne thy wheele. |
King Lear | KL II.iii.7 | To take the basest and most poorest shape | To take the basest, and most poorest shape |
King Lear | KL II.iii.18 | Poor pelting villages, sheepcotes, and mills | Poore pelting Villages, Sheeps-Coates, and Milles, |
King Lear | KL II.iii.20 | Enforce their charity: ‘ Poor Turlygod! Poor Tom!’ | Inforce their charitie: poore Turlygod poore Tom, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.3 | The night before there was no purpose in them | The night before,there was no purpose in them |
King Lear | KL II.iv.41 | Having more man than wit about me, drew. | Hauing more man then wit about me, drew; |
King Lear | KL II.iv.50 | Fortune, that arrant whore, | Fortune that arrant whore, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.51 | Ne'er turns the key to the poor. | nere turns the key to th'poore. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.105 | And am fallen out with my more headier will | And am fallen out with my more headier will, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.107 | For the sound man. – Death on my state! wherefore | For the sound man. Death on my state: wherefore |
King Lear | KL II.iv.113 | Or at their chamber door I'll beat the drum | Or at their Chamber doore Ile beate the Drum, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.145 | Better than you yourself. Therefore I pray you | Better then you your selfe: therefore I pray you, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.152 | Good sir, no more! These are unsightly tricks. | Good Sir, no more: these are vnsightly trickes: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.157 | All the stored vengeances of heaven fall | All the stor'd Vengeances of Heauen, fall |
King Lear | KL II.iv.167 | Thee o'er to harshness. Her eyes are fierce; but thine | Thee o're to harshnesse: Her eyes are fierce, but thine |
King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.219 | A plague-sore, an embossed carbuncle, | A plague sore, or imbossed Carbuncle |
King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.243 | To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more | To bring but fiue and twentie, to no more |
King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
King Lear | KL II.iv.260 | Are in the poorest thing superfluous. | Are in the poorest thing superfluous. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.267 | You see me here, you gods, a poor old man, | You see me heere (you Gods) a poore old man, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.296 | Do sorely ruffle. For many miles about | Do sorely ruffle, for many Miles about |
King Lear | KL II.iv.299 | Must be their schoolmasters. Shut up your doors. | Must be their Schoole-Masters: shut vp your doores, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.303 | Shut up your doors, my lord; 'tis a wild night. | Shut vp your doores my Lord, 'tis a wil'd night, |
King Lear | KL III.i.44 | For confirmation that I am much more | For confirmation that I am much more |
King Lear | KL III.i.51 | Give me your hand. Have you no more to say? | Giue me your hand, / Haue you no more to say? |
King Lear | KL III.i.52 | Few words, but to effect more than all yet: | Few words, but to effect more then all yet; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.11 | than this rain-water out o' door. Good nuncle, in; ask thy | then this Rain-water out o' doore. Good Nunkle, in, aske thy |
King Lear | KL III.ii.20 | A poor, infirm, weak, and despised old man. | A poore, infirme, weake, and dispis'd old man: |
King Lear | KL III.ii.28 | Before the head has any, | before the head has any; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.50 | That keep this dreadful pudder o'er our heads | That keepe this dreadfull pudder o're our heads, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.60.1 | More sinned against than sinning. | More sinn'd against, then sinning. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.64 | More harder than the stones whereof 'tis raised; | (More harder then the stones whereof 'tis rais'd, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.72 | Poor fool and knave, I have one part in my heart | Poore Foole, and Knaue, I haue one part in my heart |
King Lear | KL III.ii.81 | When priests are more in word than matter, | When Priests are more in word, then matter; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.88 | No squire in debt nor no poor knight, | No Squire in debt, nor no poore Knight; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.92 | And bawds and whores do churches build – | And Baudes, and whores, do Churches build, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.95 | This prophecy Merlin shall make; for I live before his | This prophecie Merlin shall make, for I liue before his |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.22.1 | No more of that! | No more of that. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.25 | On things would hurt me more; but I'll go in. | On things would hurt me more, but Ile goe in, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.28 | Poor naked wretches, wheresoe'er you are, | Poore naked wretches, where so ere you are |
King Lear | KL III.iv.36 | And show the heavens more just. | And shew the Heauens more iust. Enter Edgar, and Foole. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.37 | Fathom and half, fathom and half! Poor Tom! | Fathom, and halfe, Fathom and halfe; poore Tom. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.41 | A spirit, a spirit! He says his name's Poor Tom. | A spirite, a spirite, he sayes his name's poore Tom. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.49 | Who gives anything to Poor Tom? whom the foul | Who giues any thing to poore Tom? Whom the foule |
King Lear | KL III.iv.51 | ford and whirlpool, o'er bog and quagmire, that hath | Sword, and Whirle-Poole, o're Bog, and Quagmire, that hath |
King Lear | KL III.iv.57 | whirlwinds, star-blasting, and taking! Do Poor Tom | Whirle-Windes, Starre-blasting, and taking, do poore Tom |
King Lear | KL III.iv.65 | Hang fated o'er men's faults light on thy daughters! | Hang fated o're mens faults, light on thy Daughters. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.83 | curled my hair, wore gloves in my cap, served the lust of | curl'd my haire, wore Gloues in my cap; seru'd the Lust of |
King Lear | KL III.iv.85 | swore as many oaths as I spake words and broke them in | Swore as many Oathes, as I spake words, & broke them in |
King Lear | KL III.iv.92 | betray thy poor heart to woman. Keep thy foot out of | betray thy poore heart to woman. Keepe thy foote out of |
King Lear | KL III.iv.100 | more than this? Consider him well. Thou owest the | more then this? Consider him well. Thou ow'st the |
King Lear | KL III.iv.104 | more but such a poor, bare, forked animal as thou art. | more but such a poore, bare, forked Animall as thou art. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.113 | mildews the white wheat, and hurts the poor creature of | Mildewes the white Wheate, and hurts the poore Creature of |
King Lear | KL III.iv.123 | Poor Tom, that eats the swimming frog, the toad, | Poore Tom, that eates the swimming Frog, the Toad, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.140 | Poor Tom's a-cold. | Poore Tom's a cold. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.143 | Though their injunction be to bar my doors | Though their Iniunction be to barre my doores, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.154 | Importune him once more to go, my lord. | Importune him once more to go my Lord, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.157 | He said it would be thus, poor banished man! | He said it would be thus: poore banish'd man: |
King Lear | KL III.v.20 | stuff his suspicion more fully. (Aloud) I will persever in | stuffe his suspition more fully. I will perseuer in |
King Lear | KL III.v.21 | my course of loyalty, though the conflict be sore between | my course of Loyalty, though the conflict be sore betweene |
King Lear | KL III.vi.14 | before him. | before him. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.19 | horse's health, a boy's love, or a whore's oath. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.47 | before this honourable assembly she kicked the poor | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.53 | What store her heart is made on. Stop her there! | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.74 | and market-towns. Poor Tom, thy horn is dry. | And Market Townes: poore Tom thy horne is dry, |
King Lear | KL III.vi.87 | I have o'erheard a plot of death upon him. | I haue ore-heard a plot of death vpon him: |
King Lear | KL III.vi.112 | What will hap more tonight, safe 'scape the King! | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.23 | Pinion him like a thief; bring him before us. | Pinnion him like a Theefe, bring him before vs: |
King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.52 | Wherefore to Dover? Let him answer that. | Wherefore to Douer? Let him answer that. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.54 | Wherefore to Dover? | Wherefore to Douer? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.56 | Pluck out his poor old eyes; nor thy fierce sister | Plucke out his poore old eyes: nor thy fierce Sister, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.61 | Yet, poor old heart, he holp the heavens to rain. | Yet poore old heart, he holpe the Heauens to raine. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.82 | Lest it see more, prevent it. Out, vile jelly! | Lest it see more, preuent it; Out vilde gelly: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.10 | My father, parti-eyed! World, world, O world! | My Father poorely led? / World, World, O world! |
King Lear | KL IV.i.14 | These fourscore years! | these fourescore yeares. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.18 | I have no way and therefore want no eyes; | I haue no way, and therefore want no eyes: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.26.2 | 'Tis poor mad Tom. | 'Tis poore mad Tom. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.35 | Was then scarce friends with him. I have heard more since. | Was then scarse Friends with him. / I haue heard more since: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.42 | Thou wilt o'ertake us hence a mile or twain, | Thou wilt ore-take vs hence a mile or twaine |
King Lear | KL IV.i.51 | Poor Tom's a-cold. (Aside) I cannot daub it further. | Poore Tom's a cold. I cannot daub it further. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.55 | Both stile and gate, horse-way and footpath, Poor | Both style, and gate; Horseway, and foot-path: poore |
King Lear | KL IV.i.78 | Poor Tom shall lead thee. | Poore Tom shall leade thee. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.37 | No more; the text is foolish. | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.80 | So speedily can venge! But, O, poor Gloucester! | So speedily can venge. But (O poore Glouster) |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.97 | Tell me what more thou knowest. | Tell me what more thou know'st. |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.37.1 | Was this before the King returned? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.44 | To foreign casualties, gave her dear rights | |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.22 | 'Tis known before. Our preparation stands | 'Tis knowne before. Our preparation stands |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.25 | Therefore great France | Therfore great France |
King Lear | KL IV.v.13 | His nighted life – moreover to descry | His nighted life: Moreouer to descry |
King Lear | KL IV.v.29 | Therefore I do advise you take this note: | Therefore I do aduise you take this note: |
King Lear | KL IV.v.31 | And more convenient is he for my hand | And more conuenient is he for my hand |
King Lear | KL IV.v.32 | Than for your lady's. You may gather more. | Then for your Ladies: You may gather more: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.29 | Well worth a poor man's taking. Fairies and gods | Well worth a poore mans taking. Fayries, and Gods |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.49 | Hadst thou been aught but gossamer, feathers, air, | Had'st thou beene ought / But Gozemore, Feathers, Ayre, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.68.2 | A poor unfortunate beggar. | A poore vnfortunate Beggar. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.72 | It was some fiend. Therefore, thou happy father, | It was some Fiend: Therefore thou happy Father, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.123 | With a more riotous appetite. | a more riotous appetite: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.162 | Why dost thou lash that whore? Strip thy own back. | why dost thou lash that Whore? Strip thy owne backe, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.219.1 | To die before you please. | To dye before you please. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.221 | A most poor man made tame to fortune's blows, | A most poore man, made tame to Fortunes blows |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.231.2 | Wherefore, bold peasant, | Wherefore, bold Pezant, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.237 | Good gentleman, go your gait and let poor volk | Good Gentleman goe your gate, and let poore volke |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.261 | Their papers is more lawful. | Their Papers is more lawfull. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.4 | To be acknowledged, madam, is o'erpaid. | To be acknowledg'd Madam is ore-pai'd, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.6.1 | Nor more nor clipped, but so. | Nor more, nor clipt, but so. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.38 | Against my fire; and wast thou fain, poor father, | against my fire, / And was't thou faine (poore Father) |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.58 | And hold your hand in benediction o'er me. | And hold your hand in benediction o're me, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.81 | Desire him to go in; trouble him no more | desire him to go in, / Trouble him no more |
King Lear | KL V.i.11.1 | To the forfended place? | To the fore-fended place? |
King Lear | KL V.i.38 | If e'er your grace had speech with man so poor, | If ere your Grace had speech with man so poore, |
King Lear | KL V.i.40 | Before you fight the battle, ope this letter. | Before you fight the Battaile, ope this Letter: |
King Lear | KL V.i.50 | Why, fare thee well. I will o'erlook thy paper. | Why farethee well, I will o're-looke thy paper. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.13 | At gilded butterflies, and hear poor rogues | At gilded Butterflies: and heere (poore Rogues) |
King Lear | KL V.iii.49 | Whose age had charms in it, whose title more, | Whose age had Charmes in it,whose Title more, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.65 | Bore the commission of my place and person, | Bore the Commission of my place and person, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.69.1 | More than in your addition. | More then in your addition. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.116.3 | trumpet before him | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.145 | With the hell-hated lie o'erwhelm thy heart, | With the hell-hated Lye, ore-whelme thy heart, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.161 | And more, much more; the time will bring it out. | And more, much more, the time will bring it out. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.166 | If more, the more th' hast wronged me. | If more, the more th'hast wrong'd me. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.199 | You look as you had something more to say. | You looke as you had something more to say. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.200 | If there be more, more woeful, hold it in; | If there be more, more wofull, hold it in, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.204 | To amplify too much would make much more | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.289 | Your eldest daughters have fordone themselves, | Your eldest Daughters haue fore-done themselues, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.300 | Have more than merited. All friends shall taste | Haue more then merited. All Friends shall |
King Lear | KL V.iii.303 | And my poor fool is hanged! No, no, no life! | And my poore Foole is hang'd: no, no, no life? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.305 | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more; | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.318 | Rule in this realm, and the gored state sustain. | Rule in this Realme, and the gor'd state sustaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.8 | Therefore, brave conquerors – for so you are, | Therefore braue Conquerours, for so you are, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.51 | I only swore to study with your grace, | I onely swore to study with your grace, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.53 | You swore to that, Berowne, and to the rest. | You swore to that Berowne, and to the rest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.54 | By yea and nay, sir, then I swore in jest. | By yea and nay sir, than I swore in iest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.74 | As painfully to pore upon a book | As painefully to poare vpon a Booke, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.90 | Have no more profit of their shining nights | Haue no more profit of their shining nights, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.103 | Before the birds have any cause to sing? | Before the Birds haue any cause to sing? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.105 | At Christmas I no more desire a rose | At Christmas I no more desire a Rose, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.109 | Climb o'er the house to unlock the little gate. | That were to clymbe ore the house to vnlocke the gate. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.112 | And though I have for barbarism spoke more | And though I haue for barbarisme spoke more, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.137 | Therefore this article is made in vain, | Therefore this Article is made in vaine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.140 | So study evermore is overshot. | So Studie euermore is ouershot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.186 | villainy abroad. This letter will tell you more. | villanie abroad, this letter will tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.255 | thy more sweet understanding, a woman. Him I – as my | thy more sweet vnderstanding a woman: him, I (as my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.262 | which I apprehended with the aforesaid swain, I keep her | which I apprehended with the aforesaid Swaine, I keeper her |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.292 | My lord Berowne, see him delivered o'er; | My Lord Berowne, see him deliuer'd ore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.300 | And therefore welcome the sour cup of prosperity! | and therefore welcome the sowre cup of prosperitie, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.22 | Little pretty, because little. Wherefore apt? | Little pretty, because little: wherefore apt? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.23 | And therefore apt, because quick. | And therefore apt, because quicke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.47 | It doth amount to one more than two. | It doth amount to one more then two. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.65 | Most sweet Hercules! More authority, dear boy, | Most sweete Hercules: more authority deare Boy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.66 | name more; and, sweet my child, let them be men of | name more; and sweet my childe let them be men of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.110 | I will have that subject newly writ o'er, that I | I will haue that subiect newly writ ore, that I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.145 | I am more bound to you than your fellows, for | I am more bound to you then your fellowes, for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.159 | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.170 | Hercules' club, and therefore too much odds for a | Hercules Clubbe, and therefore too much ods for a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.1.2 | Katharine, with Boyet and two more attendant | with three attending Ladies, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.25 | Therefore to's seemeth it a needful course, | Therefore to's seemeth it a needfull course, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.26 | Before we enter his forbidden gates, | Before we enter his forbidden gates, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.84 | Before I came. Marry, thus much I have learned: | Before I came: Marrie thus much I haue learnt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.135 | A hundred thousand more, in surety of the which | A hundred thousand more: in surety of the which, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.138 | If then the King your father will restore | If then the King your father will restore |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.205.2 | And wherefore not ‘ ships ’? | And wherefore not Ships? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.16 | penthouse-like o'er the shop of your eyes, with your | penthouse- like ore the shop of your eies, with your |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.45 | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.81 | Some obscure precedence that hath tofore been sain. | Some obscure precedence that hath tofore bin faine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.95 | Until the goose came out of door, | Vntill the Goose came out of doore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.98 | desire more? | desire more? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.117 | Till there be more matter in the shin. | Till there be more matter in the shin. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.174 | A domineering pedant o'er the boy, | A domineering pedant ore the Boy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.1.2 | Boyet and two more attendant Lords, | her Lords. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.1.3 | and a Forester | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.7 | Then, forester, my friend, where is the bush | Then Forrester my friend, Where is the Bush |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.19 | Fair payment for foul words is more than due. | Faire paiment for foule words, is more then due. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.29 | That more for praise than purpose meant to kill. | That more for praise, then purpose meant to kill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.38 | Lords o'er their lords? | Lords ore their Lords? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.65 | thou art lovely. More fairer than fair, beautiful than | thou art louely: more fairer then faire, beautifull then |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.91 | Submissive fall his princely feet before, | Submissiue fall his princely feete before, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.93 | But if thou strive, poor soul, what art thou then? | But if thou striue (poore soule) what art thou then? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.98 | Else your memory is bad, going o'er it erewhile. | Else your memorie is bad, going ore it erewhile. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.146 | To see him walk before a lady, and to bear her fan! | To see him walke before a Lady, and to beare her Fan. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.28 | And such barren plants are set before us that we thankful should be – | and such barren plants are set before vs, that we thankfull should be: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.29 | Which we of taste and feeling are – for those parts that do fructify in us more than he. | which we taste and feeling, are for those parts that doe fructifie in vs more then he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.40 | The moon was a month old when Adam was no more, | The Moone was a month old when Adam was no more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.41 | And raught not to five weeks when he came to five score. | And wrought not to fiue-weekes when he came to fiue-score. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.59 | The dogs did yell; put ‘ L ’ to sore, then sorel jumps from thicket; | The Dogges did yell, put ell to Sore, then Sorell iumps from thicket: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.60 | Or pricket, sore, or else sorel, the people fall a-hooting. | Or Pricket-sore, or else Sorell, the people fall a hooting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.61 | If sore be sore, then ‘ L ’ to sore makes fifty sores o' sorel: | If Sore be sore, then ell to Sore, makes fiftie sores O sorell: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.62 | Of one sore I an hundred make, by adding but one more ‘ L.’ | Of one sore I an hundred make by adding but one more L. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.74 | my parishioners, for their sons are well tutored by you, | my parishioners, for their Sonnes are well tutor'd by you, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.152 | pupil of mine, where, if before repast it shall please | Pupill of mine, where if (being repast) it shall please |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.154 | privilege I have with the parents of the foresaid child | priuiledge I haue with the parents of the foresaid Childe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.16 | bore it, the fool sent it, and the lady hath it – sweet | bore it, the Foole sent it, and the Lady hath it: sweet |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.43 | Now, in thy likeness, one more fool appear! | Now in thy likenesse, one more foole appeare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.62 | A woman I forswore, but I will prove – | A Woman I forswore, but I will proue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.63 | Thou being a goddess – I forswore not thee. | Thou being a Goddesse, I forswore not thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.78 | And wretched fools' secrets heedfully o'ereye. | And wretched fooles secrets heedfully ore-eye. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.79 | More sacks to the mill! O heavens, I have my wish! | More Sacks to the myll. O heauens I haue my wish, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.97 | Once more I'll read the ode that I have writ. | Once more Ile read the Ode that I haue writ. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.98 | Once more I'll mark how love can vary wit. | Once more Ile marke how Loue can varry Wit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.119 | This will I send, and something else more plain, | This will I send, and something else more plaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.123 | Would from my forehead wipe a perjured note, | Would from my forehead wipe a periur'd note: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.128 | To be o'erheard and taken napping so. | To be ore-heard, and taken napping so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.158 | All three of you, to be thus much o'ershot? | All three of you, to be thus much ore'shot? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.200 | It did move him to passion, and therefore let's hear it. | It did moue him to passion, and therefore let's heare it. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.202 | Ah, you whoreson loggerhead, you were born to do me shame! | Ah you whoreson loggerhead, you were borne to doe me shame. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.208 | O, dismiss this audience, and I shall tell you more. | O dismisse this audience, and I shall tell you more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.217 | Therefore of all hands must we be forsworn. | Therefore of all hands must we be forsworne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.240 | A withered hermit, fivescore winters worn, | A withered Hermite, fiuescore winters worne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.259 | And therefore is she born to make black fair. | And therfore is she borne to make blacke, faire. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.262 | And therefore red, that would avoid dispraise, | And therefore red that would auoyd dispraise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.287.2 | 'Tis more than need. | O 'tis more then neede. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.301 | And therefore, finding barren practisers, | And therefore finding barraine practizers, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.313 | Love's feeling is more soft and sensible | Loues feeling is more soft and sensible, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.348 | And win them too! Therefore let us devise | And winne them too, therefore let vs deuise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.356 | Forerun fair Love, strewing her way with flowers. | Fore-runne faire Loue, strewing her way with flowres. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.97 | world, sometime to lean upon my poor shoulder, and | world) sometime to leane vpon my poore shoulder, and |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.104 | heart, I do implore secrecy – that the King would have | heart I do implore secrecie, that the King would haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.111 | Sir, you shall present before her the Nine | Sir, you shall present before her the Nine |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.116 | before the Princess – I say, none so fit as to present the | before the Princesse: I say none so fit as to present the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.21 | We need more light to find your meaning out. | We need more light to finde your meaning out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.23 | Therefore, I'll darkly end the argument. | Therefore Ile darkely end the argument. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.26 | Indeed I weigh not you, and therefore light. | Indeed I waigh not you, and therefore light. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.49 | Yes, madam; and, moreover, | Yes Madame: and moreouer, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.67 | So pair-taunt-like would I o'ersway his state | So pertaunt like would I o'resway his state, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.89 | Under the cool shade of a sycamore | Vnder the coole shade of a Siccamore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.109 | One rubbed his elbow thus, and fleered, and swore | One rub'd his elboe thus, and fleer'd, and swore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.110 | A better speech was never spoke before. | A better speech was neuer spoke before. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.151 | Therefore I do it, and I make no doubt | Therefore I doe it, and I make no doubt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.153 | There's no such sport as sport by sport o'erthrown, | Theres no such sport, as sport by sport orethrowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.158.1 | Enter blackamoors with music, Mote with a speech, | Enter Black moores with musicke, the Boy with a speech, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.158.3 | Russians and visored | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.196 | Of many weary miles you have o'ergone, | Of many wearie miles you haue ore-gone, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.223 | We can afford no more at such a price. | We can afford no more at such a price. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.227 | Twice to your visor, and half once to you! | Twice to your Visore, and halfe once to you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.228 | If you deny to dance, let's hold more chat. | If you denie to dance, let's hold more chat. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.237.3 | Therefore meet. | Therefore meete. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.253 | Then die a calf before your horns do grow. | Then die a Calfe before your horns do grow. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.269 | O poverty in wit, kingly-poor flout! | O pouertie in wit, Kingly poore flout. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.278 | Lord Longaville said I came o'er his heart; | Lord Longauill said I came ore his hart: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.292 | Therefore change favours, and, when they repair, | Therefore change Fauours, and when they repaire, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.309 | Whip to our tents, as roes runs o'er the land. | Whip to our Tents, as Roes runnes ore Land. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.377 | Is of that nature that to your huge store | Is of that nature, that to your huge stoore, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.378 | Wise things seem foolish and rich things but poor. | Wise things seeme foolish, and rich things but poore. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.385 | Which of the visors was it that you wore? | Which of the Vizards what it that you wore? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.400 | And I will wish thee never more to dance, | And I will wish thee neuer more to dance, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.401 | Nor never more in Russian habit wait. | Nor neuer more in Russian habit waite. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.437 | That more than all the world I did respect her. | That more then all the world I did respect her |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.442 | I will; and therefore keep it. Rosaline, | I will, and therefore keepe it. Rosaline, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.444 | Madam, he swore that he did hold me dear | Madam, he swore that he did hold me deare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.446 | Above this world; adding thereto, moreover, | Aboue this World: adding thereto moreouer, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.451 | I never swore this lady such an oath. | I neuer swore this Ladie such an oth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.461 | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.467 | Told our intents before; which once disclosed, | Told our intents before: which once disclos'd, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.470 | Now, to our perjury to add more terror, | Now to our periurie, to adde more terror, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.473 | Forestall our sport, to make us thus untrue? | Forestall our sport, to make vs thus vntrue? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.501 | one poor man – Pompion the Great, sir. | one poore man) Pompion the great sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.513 | Nay, my good lord, let me o'errule you now. | Nay my good Lord, let me ore-rule you now; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.520 | Anointed, I implore so much expense of thy | Annointed, I implore so much expence of thy |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.551 | And lay my arms before the legs of this sweet lass of France. | And lay my Armes before the legs of this sweet Lasse of France. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.581 | o'erparted. But there are Worthies a-coming will speak | ore-parted. But there are Worthies a comming, will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.599 | The more shame for you, Judas. | The more shame for you Iudas. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.622 | Therefore, as he is an ass, let him go. | Therefore as he is, an Asse, let him go: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.628 | Alas, poor Maccabaeus, how hath he been | Alas poore Machabeus, how hath hee beene |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.638 | More calf, certain. | More Calfe certaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.664 | I do adore thy sweet grace's slipper. | I do adore thy sweet Graces slipper. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.673 | poor wench is cast away. She's quick; the child brags | poore Wench is cast away: she's quick, the child brags |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.685 | Pompey is moved. More Ates, more Ates! Stir | Pompey is moued, more Atees more Atees stirre |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.709 | linen. Since when, I'll be sworn, he wore none but a | Linnen: since when, Ile be sworne he wore none, but a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.757 | Formed by the eye and therefore, like the eye, | Form'd by the eie, and therefore like the eie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.765 | Suggested us to make. Therefore, ladies, | Suggested vs to make: therefore Ladies |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.777 | But more devout than this in our respects | But more deuout then these are our respects |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.778 | Have we not been; and therefore met your loves | Haue we not bene, and therefore met your loues |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.780 | Our letters, madam, showed much more than jest. | Our letters Madam, shew'd much more then iest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.786 | Full of dear guiltiness; and therefore this: | Full of deare guiltinesse, and therefore this: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.808 | If this, or more than this, I would deny, | If this, or more then this, I would denie, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.811 | | Hence euer then, my heart is in thy brest. / Ber. And what to me my Loue? and what to me? / Ros. You must be purged too, your sins are rack'd. / You are attaint with faults and periurie: / Therefore if you my fauor meane to get, / A tweluemonth shall you spend, and neuer rest, / But seeke the wearie beds of people sicke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.831 | Before I saw you, and the world's large tongue | Before I saw you: and the worlds large tongue |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.15 | Showed like a rebel's whore. But all's too weak: | Shew'd like a Rebells Whore: but all's too weake: |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.66 | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceiue |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.69 | Stay, you imperfect speakers! Tell me more! | Stay you imperfect Speakers, tell me more: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.74 | No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence | No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.93 | In viewing o'er the rest o'the selfsame day | In viewing o're the rest o'th' selfe-same day, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.99.1 | And poured them down before him. | And powr'd them downe before him. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.153 | (to Banquo) Think upon what hath chanced, and at more time, | thinke vpon / What hath chanc'd: and at more time, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.7 | Implored your highness' pardon, and set forth | implor'd your Highnesse Pardon, / And set forth |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.17 | Was heavy on me. Thou art so far before, | Was heauie on me. Thou art so farre before, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.22 | ‘ More is thy due than more than all can pay.’ | More is thy due, then more then all can pay. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.50 | On which I must fall down, or else o'erleap, | On which I must fall downe, or else o're-leape, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.58 | Whose care is gone before to bid us welcome. | Whose care is gone before, to bid vs welcome: |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.2 | by the perfectest report they have more in them than mortal | by the perfect'st report, they haue more in them, then mortall |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.7 | title before these Weird Sisters saluted me, and referred me | Title before, these weyward Sisters saluted me, and referr'd me |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.34 | Who, almost dead for breath, had scarcely more | Who almost dead for breath, had scarcely more |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.16 | Were poor and single business to contend | Were poore, and single Businesse, to contend |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.24 | To his home before us. Fair and noble hostess, | To his home before vs: Faire and Noble Hostesse |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.15 | Who should against his murderer shut the door, | Who should against his Murtherer shut the doore, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.27 | Vaulting ambition which o'erleaps itself | Vaulting Ambition, which ore-leapes it selfe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.45.1 | Like the poor cat i'the adage? | Like the poore Cat i'th' Addage. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.47.1 | Who dares do more is none. | Who dares do more, is none. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.50 | And to be more than what you were, you would | And to be more then what you were, you would |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.51 | Be so much more the man. Nor time nor place | Be so much more the man. Nor time, nor place |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.78 | As we shall make our griefs and clamour roar | As we shall make our Griefes and Clamor rore, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.1 | Enter Banquo, and Fleance with a torch before him | Enter Banquo, and Fleance, with a Torch before him. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.33 | Is this a dagger which I see before me, | Is this a Dagger, which I see before me, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.49 | Thus to mine eyes. Now o'er the one half-world | Thus to mine Eyes. Now o're the one halfe World |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.5 | The doors are open, and the surfeited grooms | the Doores are open: / And the surfeted Groomes |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.6 | Do mock their charge with snores; I have drugged their possets | doe mock their charge / With Snores. I haue drugg'd their Possets, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.31 | But wherefore could not I pronounce ‘ Amen ’? | But wherefore could not I pronounce Amen? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.35 | Methought I heard a voice cry, ‘ Sleep no more! | Me thought I heard a voyce cry, Sleep no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.38 | The death of each day's life, sore labour's bath, | The death of each dayes Life, sore Labors Bath, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.42 | ‘ Glamis hath murdered sleep, and therefore Cawdor | Glamis hath murther'd Sleepe, and therefore Cawdor |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.43 | Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall sleep no more.’ | Shall sleepe no more: Macbeth shall sleepe no more. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69.2 | Hark! more knocking. | Hearke, more knocking. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.72 | So poorly in your thoughts. | So poorely in your thoughts. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.28 | the desire but it takes away the performance. Therefore | the desire, but it takes away the performance. Therefore |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.48.1 | This is the door. | This is the Doore. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.88 | Had I but died an hour before this chance | Had I but dy'd an houre before this chance, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.104.2 | Wherefore did you so? | Wherefore did you so? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.113 | Unmannerly breeched with gore. Who could refrain, | Vnmannerly breech'd with gore: who could refraine, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.140 | Is to avoid the aim. Therefore to horse, | Is to auoid the ayme. Therefore to Horse, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.1 | Threescore-and-ten I can remember well; | Threescore and ten I can remember well, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.3 | Hours dreadful and things strange; but this sore night | Houres dreadfull, and things strange: but this sore Night |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.22 | Is't known who did this more than bloody deed? | Is't known who did this more then bloody deed? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.34 | The sacred storehouse of his predecessors | The Sacred Store-house of his Predecessors, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.10 | And set me up in hope? But hush! No more. | And set me vp in hope. But hush, no more. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.47.1 | Bring them before us. | Bring them before vs. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.72 | Now go to the door, and stay there till we call. | Now goe to the Doore, and stay there till we call. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.14 | She'll close and be herself, whilst our poor malice | Shee'le close, and be her selfe, whilest our poore Mallice |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.25 | Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing | Mallice domestique, forraine Leuie, nothing, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.27 | Gentle my lord, sleek o'er your rugged looks, | Gentle my Lord, sleeke o're your rugged Lookes, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.81 | And push us from our stools. This is more strange | And push vs from our stooles. This is more strange |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.133 | More shall they speak; for now I am bent to know | More shall they speake: for now I am bent to know |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.136 | Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, | Stept in so farre, that should I wade no more, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.137 | Returning were as tedious as go o'er. | Returning were as tedious as go ore: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.73 | Thou hast harped my fear aright. But one word more – | Thou hast harp'd my feare aright. But one word more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.75 | More potent than the first. | More potent then the first. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.94 | Who can impress the forest, bid the tree | Who can impresse the Forrest, bid the Tree |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.2 | Seek to know no more. | Seeke to know no more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.119 | Which shows me many more. And some I see | Which shewes me many more: and some I see, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.144 | The flighty purpose never is o'ertook | The flighty purpose neuer is o're-tooke |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.153 | This deed I'll do before this purpose cool. | This deed Ile do, before this purpose coole, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.154 | But no more sights! – Where are these gentlemen? | But no more sights. Where are these Gentlemen? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.9 | He wants the natural touch; for the poor wren, | He wants the naturall touch. For the poore Wren |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.25 | To what they were before. – My pretty cousin, | To what they were before. My pretty Cosine, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.35 | Poor bird! thou'dst never fear | Poore Bird, / Thou'dst neuer Feare |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.59 | Now God help thee, poor monkey! But how wilt | Now God helpe thee, poore Monkie: / But how wilt |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.64 | Poor prattler, how thou talk'st! | Poore pratler, how thou talk'st? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.16 | To offer up a weak poor innocent lamb | To offer vp a weake, poore innocent Lambe |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.31.2 | Bleed, bleed, poor country! | Bleed, bleed poore Country, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.46 | Or wear it on my sword, yet my poor country | Or weare it on my Sword; yet my poore Country |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.47 | Shall have more vices than it had before, | Shall haue more vices then it had before, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.48 | More suffer, and more sundry ways, than ever, | More suffer, and more sundry wayes then euer, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.56 | Of horrid hell can come a devil more damned | Of horrid Hell, can come a Diuell more damn'd |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.64 | All continent impediments would o'erbear | All continent Impediments would ore-beare |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.81 | And my more-having would be as a sauce | And my more-hauing, would be as a Sawce |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.82 | To make me hunger more, that I should forge | To make me hunger more, that I should forge |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.85 | Sticks deeper, grows with more pernicious root | stickes deeper: growes with more pernicious roote |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.99 | Uproar the universal peace, confound | Vprore the vniuersall peace, confound |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.109 | Was a most sainted king; the queen that bore thee, | Was a most Sainted-King: the Queene that bore thee, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.132 | Is thine and my poor country's to command; | Is thine, and my poore Countries to command: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.133 | Whither indeed, before thy here-approach, | Whither indeed, before they heere approach |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.139.2 | Well, more anon. – | Well, more anon. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.164.2 | Alas, poor country, | Alas poore Countrey, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.172 | Expire before the flowers in their caps, | Expire before the Flowers in their Caps, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.210 | Whispers the o'erfraught heart and bids it break. | Whispers the o're-fraught heart, and bids it breake. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.33 | from her, to satisfy my remembrance the more strongly. | from her, to satisfie my remembrance the more strongly. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.43 | my lord, no more o' that. You mar all with this starting. | my Lord, no more o'that: you marre all with this star-ting. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.50 | What a sigh is there! The heart is sorely charged. | What a sigh is there? The hart is sorely charg'd. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.70 | More needs she the divine than the physician. | More needs she the Diuine, then the Physitian: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.1 | Bring me no more reports; let them fly all. | Bring me no more Reports, let them flye all: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.28 | Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. | Which the poore heart would faine deny, and dare not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.30.2 | What news more? | What Newes more? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.35 | Send out more horses, skirr the country round, | Send out moe Horses, skirre the Country round, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.60 | Till Birnan forest come to Dunsinane. | Till Birnane Forrest come to Dunsinane. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.3.1 | What wood is this before us? | What wood is this before vs? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.5 | And bear't before him; thereby shall we shadow | And bear't before him, thereby shall we shadow |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.10.1 | Our setting down before't. | Our setting downe befor't. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.12 | Both more and less have given him the revolt, | Both more and lesse haue giuen him the Reuolt, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.15.2 | Wherefore was that cry? | Wherefore was that cry? |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.24 | Life's but a walking shadow, a poor player | Life's but a walking Shadow, a poore Player, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.26 | And then is heard no more. It is a tale | And then is heard no more. It is a Tale |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.1 | More hateful to mine ear. | More hatefull to mine eare. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.2 | No, nor more fearful. | No: nor more fearefull. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.58 | And be these juggling fiends no more believed | And be these Iugling Fiends no more beleeu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.67 | To kiss the ground before young Malcolm's feet | To kisse the ground before young Malcolmes feet, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.71 | Yet I will try the last. Before my body | Yet I will try the last. Before my body, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.85.2 | Had he his hurts before? | Had he his hurts before? |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.89.2 | He's worth more sorrow; | Hee's worth more sorrow, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.90.2 | He's worth no more: | He's worth no more, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.91 | They say he parted well, and paid his score. | They say he parted well, and paid his score, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.100 | Before we reckon with your several loves, | Before we reckon with your seuerall loues, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.103 | In such an honour named. What's more to do, | In such an Honor nam'd: What's more to do, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.7 | My strength can give you. Then no more remains | My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.15 | I say, bid come before us Angelo. | I say, bid come before vs Angelo: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.42 | Hold therefore, Angelo: | Hold therefore Angelo: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.48 | Let there be some more test made of my metal | Let there be some more test, made of my mettle, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.49 | Before so noble and so great a figure | Before so noble, and so great a figure |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.50.2 | No more evasion. | No more euasion: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.52 | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honours. | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honors: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.72 | That does affect it. Once more, fare you well. | That do's affect it. Once more fare you well. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.15 | us all that, in the thanksgiving before meat, do relish the | vs all, that in the thanks-giuing before meate, do rallish the |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.50 | Ay, and more. | I, and more. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.51 | A French crown more. | A French crowne more. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.67 | arrested, saw him carried away, and, which is more, | arrested: saw him carried away: and which is more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.179 | Implore her, in my voice, that she make friends | Implore her, in my voice, that she make friends |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.5 | More grave and wrinkled than the aims and ends | More graue, and wrinkled, then the aimes, and ends |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.22 | Even like an o'ergrown lion in a cave, | Euen like an ore-growne Lyon in a Caue |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.27 | Becomes more mocked than feared, so our decrees, | More mock'd, then fear'd: so our Decrees, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.33 | And it in you more dreadful would have seemed | And it in you more dreadfull would haue seem'd |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.39 | And not the punishment. Therefore, indeed, my father, | And not the punishment: therefore indeede (my father) |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.45 | Visit both prince and people. Therefore, I prithee, | Visit both Prince, and People: Therefore I pre'thee |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.48 | Like a true friar. More reasons for this action | Like a true Frier: Moe reasons for this action |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.49 | At our more leisure shall I render you; | At our more leysure, shall I render you; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.53 | Is more to bread than stone. Hence shall we see, | Is more to bread then stone: hence shall we see |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.4 | But rather wishing a more strict restraint | But rather wishing a more strict restraint |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.11 | But in the presence of the prioress; | But in the presence of the Prioresse; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.51 | Bore many gentlemen, myself being one, | Bore many gentlemen (my selfe being one) |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.71 | 'Twixt you and your poor brother. | 'Twixt you, and your poore brother. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.75 | Alas, what poor ability's in me | Alas: what poore / Abilitie's in me, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.46 | If it please your honour, I am the poor Duke's | If it please your honour, I am the poore Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.48 | justice, sir, and do bring in here before your good | Iustice Sir, and doe bring in here before your good |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.66 | My wife, sir, whom I detest before heaven and | My wife Sir? whom I detest before heauen, and |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.71 | Dost thou detest her therefore? | Do'st thou detest her therefore? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.83 | Prove it before these varlets here, thou honourable | Proue it before these varlets here, thou honorable |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.103 | cracking the stones of the foresaid prunes – | cracking the stones of the foresaid prewyns. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.118 | sir; a man of fourscore pound a year, whose father died | sir, a man of foure-score pound a yeare; whose father died |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.134 | once more? | once more? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.157 | By this hand, sir, his wife is a more respected | By this hand Sir, his wife is a more respected |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.162 | Sir, she was respected with him before he | Sir, she was respected with him, before he |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.167 | Hannibal! I respected with her before I was married | Hanniball; I respected with her, before I was married |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.169 | me, let not your worship think me the poor Duke's | me, let not your worship thinke mee the poore Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.185 | Are you of fourscore pounds a year? | Are you of fourescore pounds a yeere? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.188 | A tapster, a poor widow's tapster. | A Tapster, a poore widdowes Tapster. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.191 | Hath she had any more than one husband? | Hath she had any more then one husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.196 | hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of | hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.201 | Well, no more of it, Master Froth. Farewell. | Well: no more of it Master Froth: farewell: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.212 | Truly, sir, I am a poor fellow that would live. | Truly sir, I am a poore fellow that would liue. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.222 | Truly, sir, in my poor opinion, they will to't | Truely Sir, in my poore opinion they will too't |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.229 | commission for more heads. If this law hold in Vienna | Commission for more heads: if this law hold in Vienna |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.235 | you before me again upon any complaint whatsoever; | you before me againe vpon any complaint whatsoeuer; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.272 | But yet poor Claudio; there is no remedy. | But yet, poore Claudio; there is no remedie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.12.1 | Repented o'er his doom. | Repented ore his doome. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.17 | To some more fitter place, and that with speed. | To some more fitter place; and that with speed. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.43 | Give't not o'er so. To him again, entreat him, | Giue't not ore so: to him againe, entreat him, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.44 | Kneel down before him, hang upon his gown; | Kneele downe before him, hang vpon his gowne, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.121 | Plays such fantastic tricks before high heaven | Plaies such phantastique tricks before high heauen, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.129 | Thou'rt i'th' right, girl, more o' that. | Thou'rt i'th right (Girle) more o'that. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.132 | Art avised o' that? More on't. | Art auis'd o'that? more on't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.150 | Or stones whose rates are either rich or poor | Or Stones, whose rate are either rich, or poore |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.160.2 | At any time 'forenoon. | At any time 'fore-noone. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.169 | That modesty may more betray our sense | That Modesty may more betray our Sence |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.9 | I would do more than that, if more were needful. | I would do more then that, if more were needfull |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.58.1 | Stand more for number than accompt. | Stand more for number, then for accompt. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.82 | To be received plain, I'll speak more gross: | To be receiued plaine, Ile speake more grosse: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.99 | As much for my poor brother as myself: | As much for my poore Brother, as my selfe; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.135 | That is, a woman; if you be more, you're none. | That is a woman; if you be more, you'r none. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.170 | Say what you can, my false o'erweighs your true. | Say what you can; my false, ore-weighs your true. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.182 | Before his sister should her body stoop | Before his sister should her bodie stoope |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.185 | More than our brother is our chastity. | "More then our Brother, is our Chastitie. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.17 | Of a poor worm. Thy best of rest is sleep, | Of a poore worme: thy best of rest is sleepe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.25 | After the moon. If thou art rich, thou'rt poor, | After the Moone: If thou art rich, thou'rt poore, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.40 | Lie hid more thousand deaths; yet death we fear, | Lie hid moe thousand deaths; yet death we feare |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.63 | Therefore your best appointment make with speed; | Therefore your best appointment make with speed, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.69 | If you'll implore it, that will free your life, | If you'l implore it, that will free your life, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.79 | And six or seven winters more respect | And six or seuen winters more respect |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.82 | And the poor beetle that we tread upon | And the poore Beetle that we treade vpon |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.169 | be true. Therefore prepare yourself to death. Do not | be true, therfore prepare your selfe to death: do not |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.199 | of you only. Therefore fasten your ear on my advisings. | of you onelie. Therefore fasten your eare on my aduisings, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.220 | heavily this befell to the poor gentlewoman. There she | heauily this befell to the poore Gentlewoman, there she |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.233 | What a merit were it in death to take this poor | What a merit were it in death to take this poore |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.240 | This forenamed maid hath yet in her the continuance | This fore-named Maid hath yet in her the continuance |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.243 | an impediment in the current, made it more violent and | an impediment in the Current) made it more violent and |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.254 | saved, your honour untainted, the poor Mariana | saued, your honor vntainted, the poore Mariana |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.32 | He must before the deputy, sir. He has given him | He must before the Deputy Sir, he ha's giuen him |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.33 | warning. The deputy cannot abide a whoremaster. If he | warning: the Deputy cannot abide a Whore-master: if he |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.34 | be a whoremonger, and comes before him, he were as | be a Whore-monger, and comes before him, he were as |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.56 | Ever your fresh whore and your powdered bawd. An | Euer your fresh Whore, and your pouder'd Baud, an |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.93 | A little more lenity to lechery would do no harm | A little more lenitie to Lecherie would doe no harme |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.138 | statesman, and a soldier. Therefore you speak unskilfully; | Statesman, and a Soldier: therefore you speake vnskilfully: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.139 | or, if your knowledge be more, it is much | or, if your knowledge bee more, it is much |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.148 | before him. If it be honest you have spoke, you have | before him: if it bee honest you haue spoke, you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.196 | be called before us. Away with her to prison. Go to, no | be call'd before vs, Away with her to prison: Goe too, no |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.197 | more words. | more words. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.240 | laboured for the poor gentleman to the extremest shore | labour'd for the poore Gentleman, to the extremest shore |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.253 | More nor less to others paying | More, nor lesse to others paying, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.31 | This other doth command a little door | This other doth command a little doore, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.40.1 | The way twice o'er. | The way twice ore. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.34 | your whores, sir, being members of my occupation, | your Whores sir, being members of my occupation, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.47 | is a more penitent trade than your bawd. He doth | is a more penitent Trade then your Bawd: he doth |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.92.1 | You shall hear more ere morning. | You shall heare more ere Morning. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.115 | it before. | it before. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.121 | duly performed, with a thought that more depends on it | duely performed with a thought that more depends on it, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.139 | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.150 | More of him anon. There is written in your brow, | More of him anon: There is written in your brow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.172 | of the penitent to be so bared before his death. You | of the penitent to be so bar'de before his death: you |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.174 | upon this, more than thanks and good fortune, by the | vpon this, more then thankes and good fortune, by the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.5 | a commodity of brown paper and old ginger, ninescore-and-seventeen | a commoditie of browne paper, and olde Ginger, nine score |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.17 | that stabbed Pots, and I think forty more, all great doers | that stabb'd Pots, and I thinke fortie more, all great doers |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.52 | night and I will have more time to prepare me, or they | night, and I will haue more time to prepare mee, or they |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.55 | O, sir, you must, and therefore I beseech you look | Oh sir, you must: and therefore I beseech you / Looke |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.74 | Of Ragozine, more like to Claudio? | Of Ragozine, more like to Claudio? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.123 | Forbear it therefore, give your cause to heaven. | Forbeare it therefore, giue your cause to heauen, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.141 | Before the Duke; and to the head of Angelo | Before the Duke; and to the head of Angelo |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.142 | Accuse him home and home. For my poor self, | Accuse him home and home. For my poore selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.166 | I was once before him for getting a wench with | I was once before him for getting a Wench with |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.7 | And why should we proclaim it in an hour before | And why should wee proclaime it in an howre before |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.15 | The Duke is entering. Therefore hence, away. | The Duke is entring: / Therefore hence away. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.1.2 | Provost, Officers, and Citizens at several doors | Citizens at seuerall doores. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.8.1 | Forerunning more requital. | Forerunning more requitall. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.19 | Now is your time. Speak loud and kneel before him. | Now is your time / Speake loud, and kneele before him. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.46.2 | Away with her. Poor soul, | Away with her: poore soule |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.59.1 | Had I more name for badness. | Had I more name for badnesse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.68 | Have sure more lack of reason. What would you say? | Haue sure more lacke of reason: / What would you say? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.77.1 | For her poor brother's pardon. | For her poore Brothers pardon. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.87.1 | To speak before your time. Proceed. | To speake before your time: proceed, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.103.1 | For my poor brother's head. | For my poore brothers head. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.1 | Charges she more than me? | Charges she moe then me? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.212.2 | Sirrah, no more! | Sirha, no more. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.234 | These poor informal women are no more | These poore informall women, are no more |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.235 | But instruments of some more mightier member | But instruments of some more mightier member |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.295 | Boldly at least. But O, poor souls, | Boldly, at least. But oh poore soules, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.312 | Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he | No more stretch this finger of mine, then he |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.317 | Till it o'errun the stew. Laws for all faults, | Till it ore-run the Stew : Lawes, for all faults, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.335 | much more, much worse. | much more, much worse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.377 | My lord, I am more amazed at his dishonour | My Lord, I am more amaz'd at his dishonor, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.437 | And, for the most, become much more the better | And for the most, become much more the better |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.448 | His act did not o'ertake his bad intent, | his Act did not ore-take his bad intent, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.461 | Yet did repent me after more advice, | Yet did repent me after more aduice, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.473 | That I crave death more willingly than mercy. | That I craue death more willingly then mercy, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.512 | whore. Your highness said even now, I made you a | a Whore: your Highnesse said euen now I made you a |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.522 | She, Claudio, that you wronged, look you restore. | She Claudio that you wrong'd, looke you restore. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.526 | There's more behind that is more gratulate. | There's more behinde that is more gratulate. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.45 | Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. | Therefore my merchandize makes me not sad. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.52 | Some that will evermore peep through their eyes | Some that will euermore peepe through their eyes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.57 | Enter Bassanio, Lorenzo, and Gratiano | Enter Bassanio, Lorenso, and Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.58 | Gratiano, and Lorenzo. Fare ye well; | Faryewell, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.96 | That therefore only are reputed wise | That therefore onely are reputed wise, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.103 | Come, good Lorenzo. Fare ye well awhile; | Come good Lorenzo, faryewell a while, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.108 | Well, keep me company but two years more, | Well, keepe me company but two yeares mo, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | Exeunt Gratiano and Lorenzo | Exit. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.115 | more than any man in all Venice. His reasons are as two | more then any man in all Venice, his reasons are two |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.120 | To whom you swore a secret pilgrimage, | To whom you swore a secret Pilgrimage |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.124 | By something showing a more swelling port | By something shewing a more swelling port |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.142 | The selfsame way, with more advised watch, | The selfesame way, with more aduised watch |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.155 | And out of doubt you do me now more wrong | And out of doubt you doe more wrong |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.160 | And I am prest unto it. Therefore speak. | And I am prest vnto it: therefore speake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.179 | To raise a present sum. Therefore go forth; | To raise a present summe, therefore goe forth |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.7 | happiness, therefore, to be seated in the mean; superfluity | happinesse therefore to bee seated in the meane, superfluitie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.13 | to do, chapels had been churches, and poor men's | to doe, Chappels had beene Churches, and poore mens |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.18 | blood, but a hot temper leaps o'er a cold decree, such a | blood, but a hot temper leapes ore a colde decree, such a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.19 | hare is madness the youth to skip o'er the meshes of good | hare is madnesse the youth, to skip ore the meshes of good |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.27 | their death have good inspirations. Therefore the lottery | their death haue good inspirations, therefore the lotterie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.53 | God made him and therefore let him pass for a | God made him, and therefore let him passe for a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.67 | that I have a poor pennyworth in the English. He is a | that I haue a poore pennie-worth in the English: hee is a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.75 | borrowed a box of the ear of the Englishman and swore | borrowed a boxe of the eare of the Englishman, and swore |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.89 | Therefore, for fear of the worst, I pray thee set a | Therefore for feare of the worst, I pray thee set a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.97 | trouble you with no more suit, unless you may be won | trouble you with no more suite, vnlesse you may be won |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.118 | take their leave, and there is a forerunner come from a | take their leaue: and there is a fore-runner come from a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.126 | before. Whiles we shut the gate upon one wooer, another | before; whiles wee shut the gate vpon one wooer, another |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.127 | knocks at the door. | knocks at the doore. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.19 | understand, moreover, upon the Rialto, he hath a third | vnderstand moreouer vpon the Ryalta, he hath a third |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.40 | But more, for that in low simplicity | But more, for that in low simplicitie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.50 | I am debating of my present store, | I am debating of my present store, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.83 | He stuck them up before the fulsome ewes, | He stucke them vp before the fulsome Ewes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.154 | Within these two months – that's a month before | Within these two months, that's a month before |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.178 | My ships come home a month before the day. | My Shippes come home a month before the daie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.1.2 | tawny Moor all in white, and three or four followers | tawnie Moore all in white, and three or foure followers |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.23 | Therefore I pray you lead me to the caskets | Therefore I pray you leade me to the Caskets |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.27 | I would o'erstare the sternest eyes that look, | I would ore-stare the sternest eies that looke: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.30 | Yea, mock the lion when he roars for prey, | Yea, mocke the Lion when he rores for pray |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.40 | Or swear before you choose, if you choose wrong | Or sweare before you choose, if you choose wrong |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.42 | In way of marriage. Therefore be advised. | In way of marriage, therefore be aduis'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.7 | heed, honest Gobbo,’ or as aforesaid, ‘ Honest Launcelot | heed honest Iobbe, or as afore-said honest Launcelet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.27 | more friendly counsel. I will run, fiend; my heels are at | more friendly counsaile: I will runne fiend, my heeles are at |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.32 | father who, being more than sand-blind, high-gravel-blind, | Father, who being more then sand-blinde, high grauel blinde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.46 | No master, sir, but a poor man's son. His father, | No Maister sir, but a poore mans sonne, his Father |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.47 | though I say't, is an honest exceeding poor man and, | though I say't is an honest exceeding poore man, and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.77 | Pray you let's have no more fooling about it, | Praie you let's haue no more fooling about it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.87 | Thou hast got more hair on thy chin than Dobbin my | thou hast got more haire on thy chin, then Dobbin my |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.90 | backward. I am sure he had more hair on his tail than I | backeward. I am sure he had more haire of his |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.112 | Here's my son, sir, a poor boy ... | Here's my sonne sir, a poore boy. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.113 | Not a poor boy, sir, but the rich Jew's man | Not a poore boy sir, but the rich Iewes man that |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.128 | man, and though I say it, though old man, yet poor man, | man, and though I say it, though old man, yet poore man |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.137 | The follower of so poor a gentleman. | The follower of so poore a Gentleman. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.144 | More guarded than his fellows'. See it done. | More garded then his fellowes: see it done. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.180 | Nay more, while grace is saying hood mine eyes | Nay more, while grace is saying hood mine eyes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.184 | To please his grandam, never trust me more. | To please his Grandam, neuer trust me more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.192 | And I must to Lorenzo and the rest, | And I must to Lorenso and the rest, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.6 | Lorenzo, who is thy new master's guest. | Lorenzo, who is thy new Maisters guest, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.19 | I am not to his manners. O Lorenzo, | I am not to his manners: O Lorenzo, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Salerio, and Solanio | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Slarino, and Salanio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.5 | And sleep, and snore, and rend apparel out... | And sleepe, and snore, and rend apparrell out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.12 | There are my keys. But wherefore should I go? | There are my Keyes: but wherefore should I go? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.28 | Lock up my doors; and when you hear the drum | Lock vp my doores, and when you heare the drum |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.37 | But I will go. Go you before me, sirrah. | But I will goe: goe you before me sirra, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.38.2 | I will go before, sir. | I will goe before sir. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.47 | Therefore I part with him, and part with him | Therefore I part with him, and part with him |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.51 | Do as I bid you; shut doors after you. | Doe as I bid you, shut dores after you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.1 | This is the penthouse under which Lorenzo | This is the penthouse vnder which Lorenzo |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.4 | For lovers ever run before the clock. | For louers euer run before the clocke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.13 | Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed. | Are with more spirit chased then enioy'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.20 | Here comes Lorenzo; more of this hereafter. | Heere comes Lorenzo, more of this hereafter. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.21.1 | Enter Lorenzo | |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.26 | Who are you? Tell me for more certainty, | Who are you? tell me for more certainty, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.28 | Lorenzo, and thy love. | Lorenzo, and thy Loue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.29 | Lorenzo certain, and my love indeed, | Lorenzo certaine, and my loue indeed, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.31 | But you, Lorenzo, whether I am yours? | But you Lorenzo, whether I am yours? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.49 | I will make fast the doors, and gild myself | I will make fast the doores and guild my selfe |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.50 | With some more ducats, and be with you straight. | With some more ducats, and be with you straight. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.56 | And therefore, like herself, wise, fair, and true, | And therefore like her selfe, wise, faire, and true, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.67 | I am glad on't. I desire no more delight | I am glad on't, I desire no more delight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.34 | But more than these, in love I do deserve. | But more then these, in loue I doe deserue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.36 | Let's see once more this saying graved in gold: | Let's see once more this saying grau'd in gold. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.46 | To stop the foreign spirits, but they come | To stop the forraine spirits, but they come |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.47 | As o'er a brook to see fair Portia. | As ore a brooke to see faire Portia. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.3 | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.9 | Lorenzo and his amorous Jessica. | Lorenzo and his amorous Iessica. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.7 | But if you fail, without more speech, my lord, | But if thou faile, without more speech my Lord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.35 | Tell me once more what title thou dost bear. | Tell me once more, what title thou doost beare; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.59 | Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? | Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.69 | Silvered o'er, and so was this. | Siluer'd o're, and so was this: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.73 | Still more fool I shall appear | Still more foole I shall appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.87 | A young Venetian, one that comes before | A yong Venetian, one that comes before |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.95 | As this fore-spurrer comes before his lord. | As this fore-spurrer comes before his Lord. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.96 | No more, I pray thee, I am half afeard | No more I pray thee, I am halfe a-feard |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.35 | There is more difference between thy flesh and | There is more difference betweene thy flesh and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.36 | hers than between jet and ivory, more between your | hers, then betweene Iet and Iuorie, more betweene your |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.99 | fourscore ducats. | fourescore ducats. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.101 | my gold again. Fourscore ducats at a sitting, fourscore | my gold againe, fourescore ducats at a sitting, fourescore |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.116 | fee me an officer; bespeak him a fortnight before. I will | see me an Officer, bespeake him a fortnight before, I will |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.2 | Before you hazard, for in choosing wrong | Before you hazard, for in choosing wrong |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.3 | I lose your company. Therefore forbear awhile. | I loose your companie; therefore forbeare a while, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.10 | Before you venture for me. I could teach you | Before you venture for me. I could teach you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.15 | They have o'erlooked me and divided me; | They haue ore-lookt me and deuided me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.46 | May stand more proper, my eye shall be the stream | May stand more proper, my eye shall be the streame |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.54 | With no less presence but with much more love | With no lesse presence, but with much more loue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.61 | Live thou, I live. With much, much more dismay | Liue thou, I liue with much more dismay |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.97 | Thus ornament is but the guiled shore | Thus ornament is but the guiled shore |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.101 | To entrap the wisest. Therefore thou gaudy gold, | To intrap the wisest. Therefore then thou gaudie gold, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.106 | Thy paleness moves me more than eloquence, | Thy palenesse moues me more then eloquence, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.154 | A thousand times more fair, ten thousand times | A thousand times more faire, ten thousand times |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.155 | More rich, that only to stand high in your account, | More rich, that onely to stand high in your account, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.169 | Queen o'er myself; and even now, but now, | Queene ore my selfe: and euen now, but now, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.200 | No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. | No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.212 | Our feast shall be much honoured in your marriage. | Our feast shall be much honored in your marriage. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.218 | But who comes here? Lorenzo and his infidel! | But who comes heere? Lorenzo and his Infidell? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.220.1 | Enter Lorenzo, Jessica, and Salerio, a messenger from | Enter Lorenzo, Iessica, and Salerio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.220 | Lorenzo and Salerio, welcome hither, | Lorenzo and Salerio, welcome hether, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.290 | It will go hard with poor Antonio. | It will goe hard with poore Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.295 | The ancient Roman honour more appears | The ancient Romane honour more appeares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.298.2 | What, no more? | What, no more? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.301 | Before a friend of this description | Before a friend of this description |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.6 | Thou call'dst me dog before thou hadst a cause, | Thou call'dst me dog before thou hadst a cause, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.24.1 | Therefore he hates me. | Therefore he hates me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.31 | Consisteth of all nations. Therefore go. | Consisteth of all Nations. Therefore goe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.1.1 | Enter Portia, Nerissa, Lorenzo, Jessica, and Balthasar, | Enter Portia, Nerrissa, Lorenzo, Iessica, and |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.24 | Lorenzo, I commit into your hands | Lorenso I commit into your hands, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.44 | Exeunt Jessica and Lorenzo | Exeunt. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.55 | But get thee gone. I shall be there before thee. | But get thee gone, I shall be there before thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.59.1 | Before they think of us. | Before they thinke of vs? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.83 | At the park gate, and therefore haste away, | At the Parke gate; and therefore haste away, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.2 | are to be laid upon the children. Therefore, I promise | are to be laid vpon the children, therefore I promise |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.4 | I speak my agitation of the matter. Therefore be o' good | I speake my agitation of the matter: therfore be of good |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.19 | Truly, the more to blame he! We were | Truly the more to blame he, we were |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.20 | Christians enow before, e'en as many as could well live | Christians enow before, e'ne as many as could wel liue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.24 | Enter Lorenzo | Enter Lorenzo. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.28 | Nay, you need not fear us, Lorenzo. Launcelot | Nay, you need not feare vs Lorenzo, Launcelet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.35 | Negro's belly. The Moor is with child by you, | Negroes bellie: the Moore is with childe by you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.37 | It is much that the Moor should be more | It is much that the Moore should be more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.39 | she is indeed more than I took her for. | shee is indeed more then I tooke her for. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.51 | Yet more quarrelling with occasion. Wilt thou | Yet more quarrellng with occasion, wilt thou |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.77 | Pawned with the other, for the poor rude world | Paund with the other, for the poore rude world |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.15 | He is ready at the door; he comes, my lord. | He is ready at the doore, he comes my Lord. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.16 | Make room, and let him stand before our face. | Make roome, and let him stand before our face. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.20 | Thou'lt show thy mercy and remorse more strange | Thou'lt shew thy mercy and remorse more strange, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.23 | Which is a pound of this poor merchant's flesh, | Which is a pound of this poore Merchants flesh, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.60 | More than a lodged hate and a certain loathing | More then a lodg'd hate, and a certaine loathing |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.80 | His Jewish heart. Therefore I do beseech you | His Iewish heart. Therefore I do beseech you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.81 | Make no more offers, use no farther means, | Make no more offers, vse no farther meanes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.155 | Antonio the merchant. We turned o'er many books together. | Anthonio the Merchant: We turn'd ore many Bookes together: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.194 | When mercy seasons justice. Therefore, Jew, | When mercie seasons Iustice. Therefore Iew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.208 | I will be bound to pay it ten times o'er | I will be bound to pay it ten times ore, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.248 | How much more elder art thou than thy looks! | How much more elder art thou then thy lookes? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.249.1 | Therefore lay bare your bosom. | Therefore lay bare your bosome. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.264 | For herein Fortune shows herself more kind | For heerein fortune shewes her selfe more kinde |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.313 | Thou shalt have justice more than thou desir'st. | Thou shalt haue iustice more then thou desirest. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.321 | Therefore prepare thee to cut off the flesh. | Therefore prepare thee to cut off the flesh, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.322 | Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more | Shed thou no bloud, nor cut thou lesse nor more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.323 | But just a pound of flesh. If thou tak'st more | But iust a pound of flesh: if thou tak'st more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.327 | Of one poor scruple, nay, if the scale do turn | Of one poore scruple, nay if the scale doe turne |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.360 | Down therefore, and beg mercy of the Duke. | Downe therefore, and beg mercy of the Duke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.364 | Therefore thou must be hanged at the state's charge. | Therefore thou must be hang'd at the states charge. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.366 | I pardon thee thy life before thou ask it. | I pardon thee thy life before thou aske it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.383 | Two things provided more: that for this favour | Two things prouided more, that for this fauour |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.387 | Unto his son Lorenzo and his daughter. | Vnto his sonne Lorenzo, and his daughter. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.396 | Had I been judge, thou shouldst have had ten more, | Had I been iudge, thou shouldst haue had ten more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.411 | In love and service to you evermore. | In loue and seruice to you euermore. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.415 | My mind was never yet more mercenary. | My minde was neuer yet more mercinarie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.422 | You press me far, and therefore I will yield. | You presse mee farre, and therefore I will yeeld, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.431 | There's more depends on this than on the value. | There's more depends on this then on the valew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.1 | Enter Portia and Nerissa, disguised as before | Enter Portia and Nerrissa. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.3 | And be a day before our husbands home. | And be a day before our husbands home: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.4 | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. | This deed will be well welcome to Lorenzo. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.5 | Fair sir, you are well o'erta'en. | Faire sir, you are well ore-tane: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.6 | My Lord Bassanio upon more advice | My L. Bassanio vpon more aduice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.10 | And so I pray you tell him. Furthermore, | And so I pray you tell him: furthermore, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.1 | Enter Lorenzo and Jessica | Enter Lorenzo and Iessica. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.7 | Did Thisbe fearfully o'ertrip the dew, | Did Thisbie fearefully ore-trip the dewe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.18 | Did young Lorenzo swear he loved her well, | Did young Lorenzo sweare he lou'd her well, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.29 | My mistress will before the break of day | My Mistresse will before the breake of day |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.41 | Sola! Did you see Master Lorenzo? Master | Sola, did you see M. Lorenzo, & M. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.42 | Lorenzo! Sola, sola! | Lorenzo, sola, sola. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.58 | Sit, Jessica. Look how the floor of heaven | Sit Iessica, looke how the floore of heauen |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.79 | By the sweet power of music. Therefore the poet | By the sweet power of musicke: therefore the Poet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.117 | But there is come a messenger before | But there is come a Messenger before |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.121 | Nor you, Lorenzo, Jessica, nor you. | Nor you Lorenzo, Iessica nor you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.138 | No more than I am well acquitted of. | No more then I am wel acquitted of. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.141 | Therefore I scant this breathing courtesy. | Therefore I scant this breathing curtesie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.152 | You swore to me when I did give it you | You swore to me when I did giue it you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.234 | And I his clerk. Therefore be well advised | And I his Clarke: therefore be well aduis'd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.248 | I never more will break an oath with thee. | I neuer more will breake an oath with thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.253 | Will never more break faith advisedly. | Will neuer more breake faith aduisedlie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.270 | Nerissa there her clerk. Lorenzo here | Nerrissa there her Clarke. Lorenzo heere |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.274 | And I have better news in store for you | And I haue better newes in store for you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.288.2 | How now, Lorenzo? | How now Lorenzo? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.307 | So sore as keeping safe Nerissa's ring. | So sore, as keeping safe Nerrissas ring. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.13 | All his successors gone before him hath done't; | All his successors (gone before him) hath don't: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.66 | ruled by your well-willers. I will peat the door for | ruled by your well-willers: I will peat the doore for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.91 | be more said? He is good and fair. Is Sir John Falstaff | be more said? he is good, and faire. Is Sir Iohn Falstaffe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.149 | Ha, thou mountain-foreigner! – Sir John and master mine, | Ha, thou mountaine Forreyner: Sir Iohn, and Master mine, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.190 | afore Michaelmas? | afore Michaelmas. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.214 | Therefore, precisely, can you carry your good will to | therfore precisely, cã you carry your good wil to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.232 | I hope upon familiarity will grow more content. But if | I hope vpon familiarity will grow more content: but if |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.257 | like a poor gentleman born. | like a poore Gentleman borne. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.36 | Two yards, and more. | Two yards, and more. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.60 | O, she did so course o'er my exteriors with | O she did so course o're my exteriors with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.75 | Sail like my pinnace to these golden shores. | Saile like my Pinnasse to these golden shores. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.81 | And high and low beguiles the rich and poor. | & high and low beguiles the rich & poore, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.69 | Wherefore shall I be content-a? | Wherefore shall I be content-a? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.122 | your head out of my door. Follow my heels, Rugby. | your head out of my dore: follow my heeles, Rugby. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.125 | woman in Windsor knows more of Anne's mind than | woman in Windsor knowes more of Ans minde then |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.126 | I do, nor can do more than I do with her, I thank heaven. | I doe, nor can doe more then I doe with her, I thanke heauen. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.152 | seest her before me, commend me – | seest her before me, commend me. --- |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.154 | will tell your worship more of the wart the next time | will tell your Worship more of the Wart, the next time |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.8 | there's more sympathy. You love sack, and so do I. Would | there's more simpathie: you loue sacke, and so do I: would |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.57 | truth of his words. But they do no more adhere and keep | truth of his words: but they doe no more adhere and keep |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.60 | with so many tuns of oil in his belly, ashore at Windsor? | (with so many Tuns of oyle in his belly) a'shoare at Windsor? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.71 | – sure, more, – and these are of the second edition. He | (sure more): and these are of the second edition: hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.171 | what he gets more of her than sharp words, let it lie on | what hee gets more of her, then sharpe words, let it lye on |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.206 | Tut, sir, I could have told you more. In these | Tut sir: I could haue told you more: In these |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.29 | I do relent. What wouldst thou more of man? | I doe relent: what would thou more of man? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.74 | there has been earls – nay, which is more, pensioners – | there has beene Earles: nay, (which is more) Pentioners, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.132 | Clap on more sails; pursue; up with your fights; | Clap on more sailes, pursue: vp with your sights: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.135 | make more of thy old body than I have done. Will they | make more of thy olde body then I haue done: will they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.147 | Such Brooks are welcome to me, that o'erflows such | such Broomes are welcome to mee, that ore'flowes such |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.158 | Good Master Brook, I desire more acquaintance | Good Master Broome, I desire more acquaintance |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.164 | for they say if money go before, all ways do lie open. | for they say, if money goe before, all waies doe lye open. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.224 | it, spend it; spend more; spend all I have. Only give me | it, spend it, spend more; spend all I haue, onely giue me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.257 | Hang him, poor cuckoldy knave! I know him | Hang him (poore Cuckoldly knaue) I know him |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.258 | not. Yet I wrong him to call him poor. They say the | not: yet I wrong him to call him poore: They say the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.267 | it shall hang like a meteor o'er the cuckold's horns. | it shall hang like a Meteor ore the Cuckolds horns: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.66 | And moreover, bully, – (Aside to the others) But | And moreouer, (Bully) but first, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.68 | Slender, go you through the town to Frogmore. | Slender, goe you through the Towne to Frogmore. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.79 | through Frogmore. I will bring thee where Mistress | through Frogmore, I will bring thee where Mistris |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.31 | Shallow, and another gentleman, from Frogmore, over | Shallow, and another Gentleman; from Frogmore, ouer |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.52 | I have lived fourscore years and upward. I | I haue liued foure-score yeeres, and vpward: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.61 | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.5 | I had rather, forsooth, go before you like a man | I had rather (forsooth) go before you like a man, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.51 | more money than I'll speak of. | more mony / Then Ile speake of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.8 | Marry, as I told you before, John and | Marrie, as I told you before (Iohn & |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.22 | My master, Sir John, is come in at your back-door, | My M. Sir Iohn is come in at your backe doore |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.46 | husband were dead. I'll speak it before the best lord, | Husband were dead, Ile speake it before the best Lord, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.82 | Page at the door, sweating and blowing and looking | Page at the doore, sweating, and blowing, and looking |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.108 | a one. I come before to tell you. If you know yourself | a one, I come before to tell you: If you know your selfe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.179 | yet have more tricks with Falstaff. His dissolute disease | yet haue more trickes with Falstaffe: his dissolute disease |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.2 | Therefore no more turn me to him, sweet Nan. | Therefore no more turne me to him (sweet Nan.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.7 | Besides these, other bars he lays before me – | Besides these, other barres he layes before me, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.15 | Yet, wooing thee, I found thee of more value | Yet wooing thee, I found thee of more valew |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.13 | drowned but that the shore was shelvy and shallow – a | drown'd, but that the shore was sheluy and shallow: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.42 | this morning a-birding. She desires you once more to | this morning a birding; she desires you once more to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.93 | their master in the door, who asked them once or twice | their Master in the doore; who ask'd them once or twice |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.108 | of this bath, when I was more than half stewed in | of this Bath (when I was more then halfe stew'd in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.115 | You'll undertake her no more? | You'll vndertake her no more? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.23 | one number more, because they say ‘ 'Od's nouns.’ | one Number more, because they say od's-Nownes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.58 | her! Never name her, child, if she be a whore. | her; neuer name her (childe) if she be a whore. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.23 | buffets himself on the forehead, crying ‘ Peer out, peer | buffettes himselfe on the for-head: crying peere-out, peere- |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.47 | watch the door with pistols, that none shall issue out. | watch the doore with Pistols, that none shall issue out: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.89 | to carry the basket again, to meet him at the door with | to carry the basket againe, to meete him at the doore with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.103 | shoulders. Your master is hard at door. If he bid you | shoulders: your Master is hard at doore: if hee bid you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.154 | wife's leman.' Satisfy me once more. Once more search | wiues Lemman. Satisfie me once more, once more serch |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.173 | Out of my door, you witch, you rag, you baggage, you | Out of my doore, you Witch, you Ragge, you Baggage, you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.177 | killed the poor woman. | kill'd the poore woman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.193 | o'er the altar. It hath done meritorious service. | ore the Altar, it hath done meritorious seruice. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.205 | find in their hearts the poor unvirtuous fat knight shall | find in their hearts, the poore vnuertuous fat Knight shall |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.9.2 | 'Tis well, 'tis well. No more. | 'Tis well, 'tis well, no more: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.27 | Sometime a keeper here in Windsor Forest, | (sometime a keeper heere in Windsor Forrest) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.47 | And three or four more of their growth, we'll dress | And three or foure more of their growth, wee'l dresse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.1 | What wouldst thou have, boor? What, thickskin? | What wouldst thou haue? (Boore) what? (thick skin) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.50 | Ay, sir; like who more bold. | I Sir: like who more bold. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.56 | taught me more wit than ever I learned before in my | taught me more wit, then euer I learn'd before in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.92 | dried pear. I never prospered since I forswore myself at | dride-peare: I neuer prosper'd, since I forswore my selfe at |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.5 | A hundred pound in gold more than your loss. | A hundred pound in gold, more then your losse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.54 | So shall I evermore be bound to thee; | So shall I euermore be bound to thee; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.15 | a poor old man. But I came from her, Master Brook, like | a poore-old-man, but I came from her (Master Broome) like |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.16 | a poor old woman. That same knave Ford, her husband, | a poore-old-woman; that same knaue (Ford hir husband) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.4 | before into the Park. We two must go together. | before into the Parke: we two must go together. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.11 | When gods have hot backs, what shall poor men do? | When Gods haue hot backes, what shall poore men do? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.13 | think, i'th' forest. Send me a cool rut-time, Jove, or who | thinke) i'th Forrest. Send me a coole rut-time (Ioue) or who |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.64 | With loyal blazon, evermore be blest! | With loyall Blazon, euermore be blest. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.68 | More fertile-fresh than all the field to see; | Mote fertile-fresh then all the Field to see: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.83 | Vile worm, thou wast o'erlooked even in thy birth. | Vilde worme, thou wast ore-look'd euen in thy birth. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.108 | Become the forest better than the town? | Become the Forrest better then the Towne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.135 | that it wants matter to prevent so gross o'erreaching as | that it wants matter to preuent so grosse ore-reaching as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.154 | And as poor as Job? | And as poore as Iob? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.161 | flannel. Ignorance itself is a plummet o'er me. Use me as | Flannell, Ignorance it selfe is a plummet ore me, vse me as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.234 | And laugh this sport o'er by a country fire; | And laugh this sport ore by a Countrie fire, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.67 | Therefore, fair Hermia, question your desires, | Therefore faire Hermia question your desires, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.100 | As well possessed. My love is more than his, | As well possest: my loue is more then his: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.103 | And – which is more than all these boasts can be – | And (which is more then all these boasts can be) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.155 | Wishes, and tears – poor fancy's followers. | Wishes and teares; poore Fancies followers. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.156 | A good persuasion. Therefore hear me, Hermia: | A good perswasion; therefore heare me Hermia, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.176 | In number more than ever women spoke, – | (In number more then euer women spoke) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.184 | More tuneable than lark to shepherd's ear | More tuneable then Larke to shepheards eare, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.198 | The more I hate, the more he follows me. | The more I hate, the more he followes me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.199 | The more I love, the more he hateth me. | The more I loue, the more he hateth me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.202 | Take comfort. He no more shall see my face. | Take comfort: he no more shall see my face, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.204 | Before the time I did Lysander see | Before the time I did Lysander see, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.226 | How happy some o'er other some can be! | How happy some, ore othersome can be? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.235 | And therefore is winged Cupid painted blind. | And therefore is wing'd Cupid painted blinde. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.238 | And therefore is love said to be a child | And therefore is Loue said to be a childe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.6 | before the Duke and the Duchess on his wedding-day at | before the Duke and the Dutches, on his wedding day at |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.36 | This is Ercles' vein, a tyrant's vein. A lover is more | This is Ercles vaine, a tyrants vaine: a louer is more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.64 | You may do it extempore; for it is nothing but | You may doe it extemporie, for it is nothing but |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.75 | ladies out of their wits they would have no more discretion | Ladies out of their Wittes, they would haue no more discretion |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.81 | summer's day; a most lovely, gentlemanlike man. Therefore | summers day; a most louely Gentleman-like man, therfore |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.99 | We will meet, and there we may rehearse most | We will meete, and there we may rehearse more |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1.1 | Enter a Fairy at one door, and Puck (Robin Goodfellow) | Enter a Fairie at one doore, and Robin good-fellow |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.25 | Knight of his train, to trace the forests wild. | Knight of his traine, to trace the Forrests wilde. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.1 | Enter Oberon, the King of Fairies, at one door, with | Enter the King of Fairies at one doore with |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.83 | Met we on hill, in dale, forest, or mead, | Met we on hil, in dale, forrest, or mead, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.88 | Therefore the winds, piping to us in vain, | Therefore the Windes, piping to vs in vaine, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.93 | The ox hath therefore stretched his yoke in vain, | The Oxe hath therefore stretch'd his yoake in vaine, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.103 | Therefore the moon, the governess of floods, | Therefore the Moone (the gouernesse of floods) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.167 | Before, milk-white; now purple with love's wound: | Before, milke-white; now purple with loues wound, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.188 | I love thee not, therefore pursue me not. | I loue thee not, therefore pursue me not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.194 | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more! | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.202 | And even for that do I love you the more. | And euen for that doe I loue thee the more; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.204 | The more you beat me I will fawn on you. | The more you beat me, I will fawne on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.222 | Therefore I think I am not in the night; | Therefore I thinke I am not in the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.266 | More fond on her than she upon her love. | More fond on her, then she vpon her loue; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.72 | Through the forest have I gone, | Through the Forest haue I gone, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.95 | The more my prayer, the lesser is my grace. | The more my prayer, the lesser is my grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.102 | Therefore no marvel though Demetrius | Therefore no maruaile, though Demetrius |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.127 | And leads me to your eyes, where I o'erlook | And leades me to your eyes, where I orelooke |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.129 | Wherefore was I to this keen mockery born? | Wherefore was I to this keene mockery borne? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.138 | I thought you lord of more true gentleness. | I thought you Lord of more true gentlenesse. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.140 | Should of another therefore be abused! | Should of another therefore be abus'd. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.5 | action as we will do it before the Duke. | action, as we will do it before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.23 | No, make it two more: let it be written in eight | No, make it two more, let it be written in eight |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.104 | And neigh, and bark, and grunt and roar and burn | And neigh, and barke, and grunt, and rore, and burne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.119 | With orange-tawny bill, | With Orenge-tawny bill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.131 | Mine ear is much enamoured of thy note. | Mine eare is much enamored of thy note; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.137 | little company together nowadays – the more the pity | little company together, now-adayes. The more the pittie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.147 | And I do love thee. Therefore go with me. | And I doe loue thee; therefore goe with me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.177 | I shall desire you of more acquaintance, good | I shall desire you of more acquaintance, good |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.183 | Master Peaseblossom, I shall desire you of more acquaintance, | master Pease-blossome, I shal desire of you more acquaintance |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.190 | ere now. I desire your more acquaintance, good Master | ere now. I desire you more acquaintance, good Master |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.25 | And at our stamp here o'er and o'er one falls. | And at our stampe, here ore and ore one fals; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.48 | Being o'ershoes in blood, plunge in the deep, | Being oreshooes in bloud, plunge in the deepe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.53 | This whole earth may be bored, and that the moon | This whole earth may be bord, and that the Moone |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.78 | An if I could, what should I get therefore? | And if I could, what should I get therefore? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.79 | A privilege never to see me more; | A priuiledge, neuer to see me more; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.81 | See me no more, whether he be dead or no. | see me no more / Whether he be dead or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.83 | Here therefore for a while I will remain. | Here therefore for a while I will remaine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.92 | Then fate o'errules, that, one man holding truth, | Then fate ore-rules, that one man holding troth, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.128 | You do advance your cunning more and more. | You doe aduance your cunning more & more, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.130 | These vows are Hermia's. Will you give her o'er? | These vowes are Hermias. Will you giue her ore? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.134 | I had no judgement when to her I swore. | I had no iudgement, when to her I swore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.135 | Nor none in my mind now you give her o'er. | Nor none in my minde, now you giue her ore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.158 | To conjure tears up in a poor maid's eyes | To coniure teares vp in a poore maids eyes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.161 | A poor soul's patience, all to make you sport. | A poore soules patience, all to make you sport. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.168 | Never did mockers waste more idle breath. | Neuer did mockers wast more idle breth. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.178 | The ear more quick of apprehension makes. | The eare more quicke of apprehension makes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.187 | Fair Helena, who more engilds the night | Faire Helena; who more engilds the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.216 | To join with men in scorning your poor friend? | To ioyne with men in scorning your poore friend? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.227 | Precious, celestial? Wherefore speaks he this | Precious, celestiall? Wherefore speakes he this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.228 | To her he hates? And wherefore doth Lysander | To her he hates? and wherefore doth Lysander |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.249 | Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. | Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.250 | Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. | Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.254 | I say I love thee more than he can do. | I say, I loue thee more then he can do. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.272 | Hate me? Wherefore? O me, what news, my love? | Hate me, wherefore? O me, what newes my Loue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.278 | And never did desire to see thee more. | And neuer did desire to see thee more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.279 | Therefore be out of hope, of question, of doubt, | Therefore be out of hope, of question, of doubt; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.307 | I evermore did love you, Hermia; | I euermore did loue you Hermia, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.355 | Hie therefore, Robin, overcast the night. | Hie therefore Robin, ouercast the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.364 | Till o'er their brows death-counterfeiting sleep | Till ore their browes, death-counterfeiting, sleepe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.390 | And like a forester the groves may tread | And like a Forrester, the groues may tread, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.413 | He goes before me, and still dares me on; | He goes before me, and still dares me on, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.423 | Thou runnest before me, shifting every place, | Thou runst before me, shifting euery place, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.434 | From these that my poor company detest. | From these that my poore companie detest; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.437 | Yet but three? Come one more, | Yet but three? Come one more, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.441 | Thus to make poor females mad. | Thus to make poore females mad. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.67 | And think no more of this night's accidents | And thinke no more of this nights accidents, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.80 | Titania, music call, and strike more dead | Titania, musick call, and strike more dead |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.102 | Go, one of you; find out the forester; | Goe one of you, finde out the Forrester, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.107 | Dispatch, I say, and find the forester. | Dispatch I say, and finde the Forrester. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.123 | Each under each. A cry more tuneable | Each vnder each. A cry more tuneable |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.175 | And will for evermore be true to it. | And will for euermore be true to it. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.214 | I will sing it in the latter end of a play before the Duke. | I will sing it in the latter end of a play, before the Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.215 | Peradventure, to make it the more gracious, I shall sing | Peraduenture, to make it the more gracious, I shall sing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.16 | there is two or three lords and ladies more married. If | there is two or three Lords & Ladies more married. If |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.33 | Meet presently at the palace. Every man look o'er his | meete presently at the Palace, euery man looke ore his |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.40 | more words. Away – go, away! | more words: away, go away. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.2 | More strange than true. I never may believe | More strange then true. I neuer may beleeue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.6 | More than cool reason ever comprehends. | more / Then coole reason euer comprehends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.9 | One sees more devils than vast hell can hold. | One sees more diuels then vaste hell can hold; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.25 | More witnesseth than fancy's images, | More witnesseth than fancies images, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.30.2 | More than to us | More then to vs, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.69 | Made mine eyes water: but more ‘ merry ’ tears | made mine eyes water: / But more merrie teares, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.85 | I love not to see wretchedness o'ercharged, | I loue not to see wretchednesse orecharged; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.91 | And what poor duty cannot do, noble respect | And what poore duty cannot doe, noble respect |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.104 | Love, therefore, and tongue-tied simplicity | Loue therefore, and tongue-tide simplicity, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.126.1 | Enter Bottom as Pyramus, Flute as Thisbe, Snout as | Tawyer with a Trumpet before them. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.126.3 | a trumpeter before them | Wall, Moone-shine, and Lyon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.216 | The smallest monstrous mouse that creeps on floor – | The smallest monstrous mouse that creepes on floore) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.269 | But mark, poor Knight, | but marke, poore Knight, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.283 | O wherefore, nature, didst thou lions frame, | O wherefore Nature, did'st thou Lions frame? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.304 | How chance Moonshine is gone before | How chance Moone-shine is gone before? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.331 | Lay them in gore, | Lay them in gore, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.332 | Since you have shore | since you haue shore |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.361 | Now the hungry lion roars | Now the hungry Lyons rores, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.363 | Whilst the heavy ploughman snores | Whilest the heauy ploughman snores, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.364 | All with weary task fordone. | All with weary taske fore-done. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.379 | I am sent with broom before | I am sent with broome before, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.380 | To sweep the dust behind the door. | To sweep the dust behinde the doore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.418 | No more yielding but a dream, | No more yeelding but a dreame, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.428 | And Robin shall restore amends. | And Robin shall restore amends. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.10 | bestowed much honour on a young Florentine called | bestowed much honor on a yong Florentine, called |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.186 | I never see a bachelor of three score again? Go to, i'faith; | I neuer see a batcheller of three score againe? goe to yfaith, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.223 | forehead, or hang my bugle in an invisible baldrick, all | forehead, or hang my bugle in an inuisible baldricke, all |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.233 | at the door of a brothel-house for the sign of blind | at the doore of a brothel-house for the signe of blinde |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.244 | in my forehead, and let me be vilely painted; and in such | in my forehead, and let me be vildely painted, and in such |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.4 | breeds; therefore the sadness is without limit. | breeds, therefore the sadnesse is without limit. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.31 | a clog; therefore I have decreed not to sing in my cage. | a clog, therefore I haue decreed, not to sing in my cage: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.9 | like my lady's eldest son, evermore tattling. | like my Ladies eldest sonne, euermore tatling. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.19 | Too curst is more than curst. I shall lessen | Too curst is more then curst, I shall lessen |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.31 | that hath a beard is more than a youth, and he that hath | that hath a beard, is more then a youth: and he that hath |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.32 | no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a | no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.99 | No more words; the clerk is answered. | No more words, the Clarke is answered. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.154 | So did I too, and he swore he would marry her | So did I too, and he swore he would marrie her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.162 | Therefore all hearts in love use their own tongues. | Therefore all hearts in loue vse their owne tongues. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.167 | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore, Hero! | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore Hero. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.212 | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them | I will but teach them to sing, and restore them |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.231 | Adam had left him before he transgressed. She would | Adam had left him before he transgrest, she would |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.257 | Marry, once before he won it of me with false dice, | marry once before he wonne it of mee, with false dice, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.258 | therefore your grace may well say I have lost it. | therefore your Grace may well say I haue lost it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.264 | Why, how now, Count! Wherefore are you | Why how now Count, wherfore are you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.289 | Yea, my lord; I thank it, poor fool, it keeps on | Yea my Lord I thanke it, poore foole it keepes on |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.41 | to see this the very night before the intended wedding – | to see this the very night before the intended wedding, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.43 | To slander music any more than once. | To slander musicke any more then once. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.44 | It is the witness still of excellency | It is the witnesse still of excellency, / To slander Musicke any more then once. / Prince. It is the witnesse still of excellencie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.46 | I pray thee sing, and let me woo no more. | I pray thee sing, and let me woe no more. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.2 | Note this before my notes; | Note this before my notes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.60 | Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, | Sigh no more Ladies, sigh no more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.62 | One foot in sea and one on shore, | One foote in Sea, and one on shore, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.68 | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.142 | O, she tore the letter into a thousand halfpence; | O she tore the letter into a thousand halfpence, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.158 | and torment the poor lady worse. | and torment the poore Lady worse. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.183 | Before God, and in my mind, very wise. | 'Fore God, and in my minde very wise. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.242 | I took no more pains for those thanks than | I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.251 | took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains | tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.19 | To praise him more than ever man did merit. | To praise him more then euer man did merit, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.27 | Cut with her golden oars the silver stream, | Cut with her golden ores the siluer streame, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.57 | And therefore, certainly, it were not good | And therefore certainely it were not good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.77 | Therefore let Benedick, like covered fire, | Therefore let Benedicke like couered fire, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.97 | Goes foremost in report through Italy. | Goes formost in report through Italy. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.102 | chamber-window entered, even the night before her | chamber window entred, euen the night before her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.109 | enough; and when you have seen more and heard more, | enough, and when you haue seene more, & heard more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.23 | for the constable of the watch; therefore bear you the | for the Constable of the watch: therefore beare you the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.52 | why, the more is for your honesty. | why the more is for your honesty. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.62 | much more a man who hath any honesty in him. | much more a man who hath anie honestie in him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.89 | One word more, honest neighbours. I pray | One word more, honest neighbors. I pray |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.90 | you, watch about Signor Leonato's door, for the wedding | you watch about signior Leonatoes doore, for the wedding |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.106 | Therefore know I have earned of Don John a | Therefore know, I haue earned of Don Iohn a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.111 | have need of poor ones, poor ones may make what price | haue neede of poore ones, poore ones may make what price |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.153 | had made, away went Claudio enraged; swore he would | had made, away went Claudio enraged, swore hee would |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.155 | temple, and there, before the whole congregation, shame | Temple, and there, before the whole congregation shame |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.156 | her with what he saw o'er night, and send her home | her with what he saw o're night, and send her home |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.51 | more sailing by the star. | more sayling by the starre. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.80 | man; he swore he would never marry, and yet now, in | man, he swore hee would neuer marry, and yet now in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.19 | the poor Duke's officers; but truly, for mine own part, if | the poore Dukes officers, but truely for mine owne part, if |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.23 | Yea, an't 'twere a thousand pound more than | Yea, and 'twere a thousand times more than |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.25 | of any man in the city; and though I be but a poor man, | of any man in the Citie, and though I bee but a poore man, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.44 | have them this morning examined before your worship. | haue them this morning examined before your worship. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.30 | Give not this rotten orange to your friend; | Giue not this rotten Orenge to your friend, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.48 | And so extenuate the 'forehand sin. | And so extenuate the forehand sinne: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.57 | But you are more intemperate in your blood | But you are more intemperate in your blood, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.106 | And never shall it more be gracious. | And neuer shall it more be gracious. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.108 | Why, how now, cousin! Wherefore sink you down? | Why how now cosin, wherfore sink you down? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.117.2 | Yea, wherefore should she not? | Yea, wherefore should she not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.118 | Wherefore! Why, doth not every earthly thing | Wherfore? Why doth not euery earthly thing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.149 | Which was before barred up with ribs of iron! | Which was before barr'd vp with ribs of iron. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.176 | If I know more of any man alive | If I know more of any man aliue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.225 | Shall come apparelled in more precious habit, | Shall come apparel'd in more precious habite: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.226 | More moving, delicate, and full of life, | More mouing delicate, and ful of life, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.250 | For to strange sores strangely they strain the cure. | For to strange sores, strangely they straine the cure, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.317 | swears it. I cannot be a man with wishing, therefore I | sweares it: I cannot be a man with wishing, therfore I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.8 | examined? Let them come before Master Constable. | examined, let them come before master Constable. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.9 | Yea, marry, let them come before me. What is | Yea marry, let them come before mee, what is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.20 | before such villains! Masters, it is proved already that | maisters, it is proued alreadie that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.30 | Well, stand aside. 'Fore God, they are both in | Well, stand aside, 'fore God they are both in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.52 | upon his words, to disgrace Hero before the whole | vpon his words, to disgrace Hero before the whole |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.58 | And this is more, masters, than you can deny. | And this is more masters then you can deny, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.63 | I will go before and show him their | I will goe before, and shew him their |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.78 | and, which is more, an officer; and, which is more, a | and which is more, an officer, and which is more, a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.79 | householder; and, which is more, as pretty a piece of | houshoulder, and which is more, as pretty a peece of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.23 | Their counsel turns to passion, which before | Their counsaile turnes to passion, which before, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.31 | The like himself. Therefore give me no counsel; | The like himselfe: therefore giue me no counsaile, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.137 | By this light, he changes more and more; I | By this light, he changes more and more, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.161 | ‘ for he swore a thing to me on Monday night, which he | for hee swore a thing to me on munday night, which he |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.162 | forswore on Tuesday morning. There's a double | forswore on tuesday morning: there's a double |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.172 | All, all; and, moreover, God saw him when he | All, all, and moreouer, God saw him when he |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.199 | shall ne'er weigh more reasons in her balance. Nay, an | shall nere weigh more reasons in her ballance, nay, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.206 | moreover they have spoken untruths; secondarily, they | moreouer they haue spoken vntruths, secondarily they |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.282 | For henceforth of poor Claudio. | For henceforth of poore Claudio. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.291 | Moreover, sir, which indeed is not under | Moreouer sir, which indeede is not vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.310 | worship well; God restore you to health! I humbly give | worship well, God restore you to health, I humblie giue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.25 | And therefore will come. | And therefore will come. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.35 | and over as my poor self in love. Marry, I cannot show | and ouer as my poore selfe in loue: marrie I cannot shew |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.49 | but foul breath, and foul breath is noisome; therefore I | but foule breath, and foule breath is noisome, therefore I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.63 | In spite of your heart, I think; alas, poor | In spight of your heart I think, alas poore |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.75 | quarter in rheum. Therefore is it most expedient for the | quarter in rhewme, therfore is it most expedient for the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.93 | buried in thy eyes; and moreover I will go with thee to | buried in thy eies: and moreouer, I will goe with thee to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.26 | Before the wheels of Phoebus, round about | Before the wheeles of Phoebus, round about |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.57 | Before this Friar and swear to marry her. | Before this Frier, and sweare to marry her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.58 | Give me your hand; before this holy Friar, | Giue me your hand before this holy Frier, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.2 | Why no, no more than reason. | Why no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.76 | Have been deceived; they swore you did. | haue beene deceiued, they swore you did. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.2 | Troth no, no more than reason. | Troth no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.80 | They swore that you were almost sick for me. | They swore you were almost sicke for me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.81 | They swore that you were well-nigh dead for me. | They swore you were wel-nye dead for me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.105 | against it; and therefore never flout at me for what I | against it, and therefore neuer flout at me, for I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.119 | First, of my word; therefore play, music. | First, of my word, therfore play musick. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.121 | There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with | there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with |
Othello | Oth I.i.20 | One Michael Cassio, a Florentine – | One Michaell Cassio, a Florentine, |
Othello | Oth I.i.24 | More than a spinster – unless the bookish theoric, | More then a Spinster. Vnlesse the Bookish Theoricke: |
Othello | Oth I.i.33 | And I – God bless the mark! – his Moorship's Ancient. | And I (blesse the marke) his Mooreships Auntient. |
Othello | Oth I.i.40 | To love the Moor. | To loue the Moore? |
Othello | Oth I.i.58 | Were I the Moor, I would not be Iago: | Were I the Moore, I would not be Iago: |
Othello | Oth I.i.86.1 | Are your doors locked? | Are your Doores lock'd? |
Othello | Oth I.i.86.2 | Why, wherefore ask you this? | Why? Wherefore ask you this? |
Othello | Oth I.i.97 | I have charged thee not to haunt about my doors. | I haue charg'd thee not to haunt about my doores: |
Othello | Oth I.i.117 | and the Moor are now making the beast with two | and the Moore, are making the Beast with two |
Othello | Oth I.i.127 | To the gross clasps of a lascivious Moor – | To the grosse claspes of a Lasciuious Moore: |
Othello | Oth I.i.148 | Against the Moor. For I do know the state, | Against the Moore. For I do know the State, |
Othello | Oth I.i.165 | With the Moor, say'st thou? – Who would be a father? – | With the Moore saist thou? (Who would be a Father?) |
Othello | Oth I.i.167 | Past thought! – What said she to you? – Get more tapers. | Past thought:) what said she to you? Get moe Tapers: |
Othello | Oth I.i.178 | Where we may apprehend her and the Moor? | Where we may apprehend her, and the Moore? |
Othello | Oth I.ii.57.1 | Signor, it is the Moor. | Signior, it is the Moore. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.60 | Good signor, you shall more command with years | Good Signior, you shall more command with yeares, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.77 | I therefore apprehend, and do attach thee | I therefore apprehend and do attach thee, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.22 | That as it more concerns the Turk than Rhodes, | That as it more concernes the Turke then Rhodes, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.23 | So may he with more facile question bear it, | So may he with more facile question beare it, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.32 | Here is more news. | Here is more Newes. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.45.1 | He's now in Florence. | He's now in Florence. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.47 | Here comes Brabantio and the valiant Moor. | Here comes Brabantio, and the Valiant Moore. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.56 | Is of so floodgate and o'erbearing nature | Is of so flood-gate, and ore-bearing Nature, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.71 | Here is the man: this Moor, whom now it seems | Here is the man; this Moore, whom now it seemes |
Othello | Oth I.iii.81 | Hath this extent, no more. Rude am I in my speech | Hath this extent; no more. Rude am I, in my speech, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.87 | More than pertains to feats of broil and battle; | More then pertaines to Feats of Broiles, and Battaile, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.88 | And therefore little shall I grace my cause | And therefore little shall I grace my cause, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.103 | Why this should be. I therefore vouch again | Why this should be. I therefore vouch againe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.104 | That with some mixtures powerful o'er the blood, | That with some Mixtures, powrefull o're the blood, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.107 | Without more wider and more overt test | Without more wider, and more ouer Test |
Othello | Oth I.iii.108 | Than these thin habits and poor likelihoods | Then these thin habits, and poore likely-hoods |
Othello | Oth I.iii.116 | And let her speak of me before her father. | And let her speake of me before her Father; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.159 | She swore, in faith 'twas strange, 'twas passing strange, | She swore in faith 'twas strange: 'twas passing strange, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.185 | To you, preferring you before her father, | To you, preferring you before her Father: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.187.1 | Due to the Moor, my lord. | Due to the Moore my Lord. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.190 | Come hither, Moor: | Come hither Moore; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.213 | That to pay grief must of poor patience borrow. | That to pay griefe, must of poore Patience borrow. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.222 | allowed sufficiency, yet opinion, a more sovereign mistress | allowed sufficiencie; yet opinion, a more soueraigne Mistris |
Othello | Oth I.iii.223 | of effects, throws a more safer voice on you. You | of Effects, throwes a more safer voice on you: you |
Othello | Oth I.iii.224 | must therefore be content to slubber the gloss of your | must therefore be content to slubber the glosse of your |
Othello | Oth I.iii.225 | new fortunes with this more stubborn and boisterous | new Fortunes, with this more stubborne, and boystrous |
Othello | Oth I.iii.233 | Most humbly, therefore, bending to your state, | Most humbly therefore bending to your State, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.245 | That I did love the Moor to live with him, | That I loue the Moore, to liue with him, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.258 | Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not | Vouch with me Heauen, I therefore beg it not |
Othello | Oth I.iii.287 | Your son-in-law is far more fair than black. | Your Son-in-law is farre more Faire then Blacke. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.288 | Adieu, brave Moor: use Desdemona well. | Adieu braue Moore, vse Desdemona well. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.289 | Look to her, Moor, if thou hast eyes to see. | Looke to her (Moore) if thou hast eies to see: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.339 | long continue her love to the Moor – put money in thy | continue her loue to the Moore. Put Money in thy |
Othello | Oth I.iii.342 | put but money in thy purse. These Moors are changeable | put but Money in thy purse. These Moores are changeable |
Othello | Oth I.iii.347 | the error of her choice. Therefore put money in thy | the errors of her choice. Therefore, put Money in thy |
Othello | Oth I.iii.348 | purse. If thou wilt needs damn thyself, do it a more | purse. If thou wilt needs damne thy selfe, do it a more |
Othello | Oth I.iii.353 | her – therefore make money. A pox of drowning thyself! | her: therefore make Money: a pox of drowning thy selfe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.361 | the Moor. My cause is hearted: thine hath no less | the Moore. My cause is hearted; thine hath no lesse |
Othello | Oth I.iii.366 | provide thy money. We will have more of this tomorrow. | prouide thy Money. We will haue more of this to morrow. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.373 | No more of drowning, do you hear? | |
Othello | Oth I.iii.380 | But for my sport and profit. I hate the Moor, | But for my Sport, and Profit: I hate the Moore, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.393 | The Moor is of a free and open nature, | The Moore is of a free, and open Nature, |
Othello | Oth II.i.11 | For do but stand upon the banning shore, | For do but stand vpon the Foaming Shore, |
Othello | Oth II.i.27 | Lieutenant to the warlike Moor, Othello, | Lieutenant to the warlike Moore, Othello, |
Othello | Oth II.i.28 | Is come on shore; the Moor himself at sea, | Is come on Shore: the Moore himselfe at Sea, |
Othello | Oth II.i.33 | And prays the Moor be safe; for they were parted | And praye the Moore be safe; for they were parted |
Othello | Oth II.i.42 | Of more arrivance. | Of more Arriuancie. |
Othello | Oth II.i.44 | That so approve the Moor! O, let the heavens | That so approoue the Moore: Oh let the Heauens |
Othello | Oth II.i.50 | Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, | Therefore my hope's (not surfetted to death) |
Othello | Oth II.i.83 | The riches of the ship is come on shore! | The Riches of the Ship is come on shore: |
Othello | Oth II.i.86 | Before, behind thee, and on every hand, | Before, behinde thee, and on euery hand |
Othello | Oth II.i.105 | Marry, before your ladyship, I grant | Marry before your Ladyship, I grant, |
Othello | Oth II.i.108 | Come on, come on: you are pictures out of doors, | Come on, come on: you are Pictures out of doore: |
Othello | Oth II.i.162 | He speaks home, madam; you may relish him more | He speakes home (Madam) you may rellish him more |
Othello | Oth II.i.174.1 | (aloud) The Moor! I know his trumpet. | The Moore I know his Trumpet. |
Othello | Oth II.i.178 | To see you here before me. O, my soul's joy! | To see you heere before me. / Oh my Soules Ioy: |
Othello | Oth II.i.206 | Once more well met at Cyprus! | Once more well met at Cyprus. |
Othello | Oth II.i.210 | nobility in their natures more than is native to them – | Nobilitie in their Natures, more then is natiue to them) |
Othello | Oth II.i.216 | Mark me with what violence she first loved the Moor, | Marke me with what violence she first lou'd the Moore, |
Othello | Oth II.i.224 | which the Moor is defective in. Now for want of these | which the Moore is defectiue in. Now for want of these |
Othello | Oth II.i.227 | abhor the Moor. Very nature will instruct her in it and | abhorre the Moore, very Nature wil instruct her in it, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.246 | loved the Moor. Blessed pudding! Didst thou not see her | lou'd the Moore: Bless'd pudding. Didst thou not see her |
Othello | Oth II.i.261 | more favourably minister. | more fauorably minister. |
Othello | Oth II.i.275 | must fetch his necessaries ashore. Farewell. | must fetch his Necessaries a Shore. Farewell. |
Othello | Oth II.i.279 | The Moor – howbeit that I endure him not – | The Moore (how beit that I endure him not) |
Othello | Oth II.i.286 | For that I do suspect the lusty Moor | For that I do suspect the lustie Moore |
Othello | Oth II.i.291 | Or failing so, yet that I put the Moor | Or fayling so, yet that I put the Moore, |
Othello | Oth II.i.294 | If this poor trash of Venice, whom I leash | If this poore Trash of Venice, whom I trace |
Othello | Oth II.i.297 | Abuse him to the Moor in the rank garb – | Abuse him to the Moore, in the right garbe |
Othello | Oth II.i.299 | Make the Moor thank me, love me, and reward me | Make the Moore thanke me, loue me, and reward me, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.15 | Desdemona; who let us not therefore blame. He hath | Desdemona: Who, let vs not therefore blame; he hath |
Othello | Oth II.iii.30 | Not tonight, good Iago. I have very poor and | Not to night, good Iago, I haue very poore, and |
Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.42 | Here, at the door: I pray you call them in. | Heere, at the doore: I pray you call them in. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.60 | 'Fore God, they have given me a rouse already. | 'Fore heauen, they haue giuen me a rowse already. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.70 | 'Fore God, an excellent song. | 'Fore Heauen: an excellent Song. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.93 | 'Fore God, this is a more exquisite song than the | Why this is a more exquisite Song then the |
Othello | Oth II.iii.104 | Ay, but, by your leave, not before me. The | I: (but by your leaue) not before me. The |
Othello | Oth II.iii.105 | Lieutenant is to be saved before the Ancient. Let's have | Lieutenant is to be saued before the Ancient. Let's haue |
Othello | Oth II.iii.106 | no more of this; let's to our affairs. God forgive us our | no more of this: let's to our Affaires. Forgiue vs our |
Othello | Oth II.iii.116 | You see this fellow that's gone before: | You see this Fellow, that is gone before, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.124 | 'Tis evermore the prologue to his sleep: | 'Tis euermore his prologue to his sleepe, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.133 | And 'tis great pity that the noble Moor | And 'tis great pitty, that the Noble Moore |
Othello | Oth II.iii.137.1 | So to the Moor. | so / To the Moore. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.148 | Let me go, sir, or I'll knock you o'er the mazzard. | Let me go (Sir) / Or Ile knocke you o're the Mazard. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.213 | Thou dost deliver more or less than truth, | Thou dost deliuer more, or lesse then Truth, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.230 | I ne'er might say before. When I came back – | I nere might say before. When I came backe |
Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.243 | But nevermore be officer of mine. | But neuer more be Officer of mine. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.260 | some bodily wound: there is more sense in that | some bodily wound; there is more sence in that |
Othello | Oth II.iii.265 | ways to recover the General again. You are but now cast | more wayes to recouer the Generall againe. You are but now cast |
Othello | Oth II.iii.266 | in his mood – a punishment more in policy than in | in his moode, (a punishment more in policie, then in |
Othello | Oth II.iii.281 | a quarrel, but nothing wherefore. O God, that | a Quarrell, but nothing wherefore. Oh, that |
Othello | Oth II.iii.301 | it be well used: exclaim no more against it. And, good | it be well vs'd: exclaime no more against it. And good |
Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
Othello | Oth II.iii.316 | it was before. | it was before. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.329 | To win the Moor again? For 'tis most easy | To win the Moore againe. / For 'tis most easie |
Othello | Oth II.iii.333 | To win the Moor, were't to renounce his baptism, | To win the Moore, were to renownce his Baptisme, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.345 | And she for him pleads strongly to the Moor, | And she for him, pleades strongly to the Moore, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.349 | She shall undo her credit with the Moor. | She shall vndo her Credite with the Moore. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.358 | at all, and a little more wit, return again to Venice. | at all, and a little more Wit, returne againe to Venice. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.359 | How poor are they that have not patience! | How poore are they that haue not Patience? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.370 | Away, I say, thou shalt know more hereafter: | Away, I say, thou shalt know more heereafter: |
Othello | Oth III.i.13 | love's sake, to make no more noise with it. | loues sake to make no more noise with it. |
Othello | Oth III.i.23 | Prithee keep up thy quillets – there's a poor piece | Prythee keepe vp thy Quillets, ther's a poore peece |
Othello | Oth III.i.31 | Why, no: the day had broke before we parted. | Why no: the day had broke before we parted. |
Othello | Oth III.i.36 | And I'll devise a mean to draw the Moor | And Ile deuise a meane to draw the Moore |
Othello | Oth III.i.38.1 | May be more free. | May be more free. |
Othello | Oth III.i.39 | I never knew a Florentine more kind and honest. | I neuer knew / A Florentine more kinde, and honest. |
Othello | Oth III.i.43 | And she speaks for you stoutly. The Moor replies | And she speakes for you stoutly. The Moore replies, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.19 | Do not doubt that. Before Emilia here, | Do not doubt that: before Amilia here, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.26 | With Cassio's suit. Therefore be merry, Cassio, | With Cassio's suite: Therefore be merry Cassio, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.118 | And weigh'st thy words before thou giv'st them breath, | And weigh'st thy words before thou giu'st them breath, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.119 | Therefore these stops of thine affright me more: | Therefore these stops of thine, fright me the more: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.129 | Nay, yet there's more in this. | Nay, yet there's more in this? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.160.1 | And makes me poor indeed. | And makes me poore indeed. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.167 | But O, what damned minutes tells he o'er, | But oh, what damned minutes tels he ore, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.170 | Poor and content is rich, and rich enough; | Poore, and Content, is rich, and rich enough, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.171 | But riches fineless is as poor as winter, | But Riches finelesse, is as poore as Winter, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.172 | To him that ever fears he shall be poor. | To him that euer feares he shall be poore: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.184 | Where virtue is, these are more virtuous. | Where Vertue is, these are more vertuous. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.188 | I'll see before I doubt; when I doubt, prove; | Ile see before I doubt; when I doubt, proue; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.189 | And on the proof, there is no more but this: | And on the proofe, there is no more but this, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.193 | With franker spirit. Therefore, as I am bound, | With franker spirit. Therefore (as I am bound) |
Othello | Oth III.iii.237 | If more thou dost perceive, let me know more. | If more thou dost perceiue, let me know more: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.241 | Sees and knows more, much more than he unfolds. | Sees, and knowes more, much more then he vnfolds. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.254.2 | I once more take my leave. | I once more take my leaue. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.281 | I have a pain upon my forehead here. | I haue a paine vpon my Forehead, heere. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.288 | This was her first remembrance from the Moor. | This was her first remembrance from the Moore, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.292 | That she reserves it evermore about her | That she reserues it euermore about her, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.305 | Why that the Moor first gave to Desdemona; | Why that the Moore first gaue to Desdemona, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.314 | Give't me again. Poor lady, she'll run mad | Giu't me againe. Poore Lady, shee'l run mad |
Othello | Oth III.iii.322 | The Moor already changes with my poison. | The Moore already changes with my poyson: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.331 | Why, how now, General! No more of that. | Why how now Generall? No more of that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.356 | Villain, be sure thou prove my love a whore; | Villaine, be sure thou proue my Loue a Whore; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.366 | Never pray more; abandon all remorse; | Neuer pray more: Abandon all remorse |
Othello | Oth III.iii.397 | More than their own! What then? How then? | More then their owne. What then? How then? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.404 | Which lead directly to the door of truth, | Which leade directly to the doore of Truth, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.421 | That grew upon my lips; then laid his leg | That grew vpon my lippes, laid his Leg ore my Thigh, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.423 | Cried ‘ Cursed fate that gave thee to the Moor!’ | That gaue thee to the Moore. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.425 | But this denoted a foregone conclusion. | But this denoted a fore-gone conclusion, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.440 | One is too poor, too weak for my revenge. | One is too poore, too weake for my reuenge. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.22 | therefore I will attempt the doing of it. | therefore I will attempt the doing it. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.26 | Full of crusadoes; and, but my noble Moor | Full of Cruzadoes. And but my Noble Moore |
Othello | Oth III.iv.76 | Most veritable; therefore look to't well. | Most veritable, therefore looke too't well. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.78 | Ha! Wherefore? | Ha? wherefore? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.89 | You'll never meet a more sufficient man. | you'l neuer meete a more sufficient man. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.96.2 | I ne'er saw this before. | I neu'r saw this before. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.126 | What I can do, I will; and more I will, | What I can do, I will: and more I will |
Othello | Oth III.iv.170 | Eightscore-eight hours? And lovers' absent hours | Eight score eight houres? And Louers absent howres |
Othello | Oth III.iv.171 | More tedious than the dial eightscore times! | More tedious then the Diall, eight score times? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.174 | But I shall in a more continuate time | But I shall in a more continuate time |
Othello | Oth III.iv.175 | Strike off this score of absence. Sweet Bianca, | Strike off this score of absence. Sweet Bianca |
Othello | Oth III.iv.188 | Leave you! Wherefore? | Leaue you? Wherefore? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.20 | Thou said'st – O, it comes o'er my memory | Thou saidst (oh, it comes ore my memorie, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.21 | As doth the raven o'er the infected house, | As doth the Rauen o're the infectious house: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.31.1 | No more than he'll unswear. | No more then he'le vn-sweare. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.76 | Whilst you were here, o'erwhelmed with your grief – | Whil'st you were heere, o're-whelmed with your griefe |
Othello | Oth IV.i.102 | Poor Cassio's smiles, gestures, and light behaviour | Poore Cassio's smiles, gestures, and light behauiours |
Othello | Oth IV.i.108.2 | Alas, poor caitiff! | Alas poore Caitiffe. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.111 | Alas, poor rogue! I think i'faith she loves me. | Alas poore Rogue, I thinke indeed she loues me. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.114 | (aside) Now he importunes him to tell it o'er. | Now he importunes him / To tell it o're: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.127 | (aside) Have you scored me? Well. | Haue you scoar'd me? Well. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.145 | Before me! Look where she comes. | Before me: looke where she comes. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.168 | Go to! Say no more. | Go too: say no more. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.176 | giv'n it his whore. | giu'n it his whore. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.211 | hear more by midnight. | heare more by midnight. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.266 | Is this the noble Moor, whom our full senate | Is this the Noble Moore, whom our full Senate |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.20 | That cannot say as much. This is a subtle whore, | That cannot say as much. This is a subtile Whore: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.27 | Leave procreants alone and shut the door. | Leaue Procreants alone, and shut the doore: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.36 | Should fear to seize thee. Therefore be double-damned: | should feare to ceaze thee. Therefore be double damn'd: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.48 | All kinds of sores and shames on my bare head, | All kind of Sores, and Shames on my bare-head: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.71 | Made to write ‘ whore ’ upon? What committed! | Made to write Whore vpon? What commited, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.1 | What! Not a whore? | What, not a Whore? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.88 | I took you for that cunning whore of Venice | I tooke you for that cunning Whore of Venice, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.114 | Alas, Iago, my lord hath so bewhored her, | Alas (Iago) my Lord hath so bewhor'd her, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.119 | He called her whore: a beggar in his drink | He call'd her whore: a Begger in his drinke: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.126 | To be called whore? Would it not make one weep? | To be call'd Whore? Would it not make one weepe? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.136 | Why should he call her whore? Who keeps her company? | Why should he call her Whore? / Who keepes her companie? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.138 | The Moor's abused by some most villainous knave, | The Moore's abus'd by some most villanous Knaue, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.143.2 | Speak within door. | Speake within doore. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.146 | And made you to suspect me with the Moor. | And made you to suspect me with the Moore. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.160 | But never taint my love. I cannot say ‘ whore ’: | But neuer taynt my Loue. I cannot say Whore, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.206 | before. Give me thy hand, Roderigo. Thou hast taken | before: giue me thy hand Rodorigo. Thou hast taken |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.14 | It was his bidding: therefore, good Emilia,. | It was his bidding: therefore good Amilia, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.23 | If I do die before thee, prithee shroud me | If I do die before, prythee shrow'd me |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.32 | And sing it like poor Barbary – prithee, dispatch. | And sing it like poore Brabarie: prythee dispatch. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.38 | The poor soul sat sighing by a sycamore tree, | The poore Soule sat singing, by a Sicamour tree. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.84 | store the world they played for. | store the world they plaid for. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.87 | And pour our treasures into foreign laps; | And powre our Treasures into forraigne laps; |
Othello | Oth V.i.20 | That makes me ugly: and besides, the Moor | That makes me vgly: and besides, the Moore |
Othello | Oth V.i.44 | To come in to the cry without more help. | To come into the cry, without more helpe. |
Othello | Oth V.i.107 | Nay, if you stare, we shall hear more anon. | Nay, if you stare, we shall heare more anon. |
Othello | Oth V.i.119 | He supped at my house, but I therefore shake not. | He supt at my house, but I therefore shake not. |
Othello | Oth V.i.124 | Kind gentlemen, let's see poor Cassio dressed. | Kinde Gentlemen: / Let's go see poore Cassio drest. |
Othello | Oth V.i.128 | Will you go on afore? (Aside) This is the night | Will you go on afore? This is the night |
Othello | Oth V.i.129 | That either makes me, or fordoes me quite. | That either makes me, or foredoes me quight. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.6 | Yet she must die, else she'll betray more men. | Yet she must dye, else shee'l betray more men: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.9 | I can again thy former light restore, | I can againe thy former light restore, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.17 | Justice to break her sword! One more, one more. | Iustice to breake her Sword. One more, one more: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.19 | And love thee after. One more, and this the last. | And loue thee after. One more, and that's the last. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.53 | Therefore confess thee freely of thy sin; | Therefore confesse thee freely of thy sinne: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.86 | He smothers her | Smothers her.Amilia at the doore. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.94 | The noise was high. Ha! No more moving? | The noise was high. Hah, no more moouing? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.111 | She comes more nearer earth than she was wont, | She comes more neerer Earth then she was wont, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.131.2 | O, the more angel she, | Oh the more Angell she, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.133 | She turned to folly; and she was a whore. | She turn'd to folly: and she was a whore. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.159 | This deed of thine is no more worthy heaven | This deede of thine is no more worthy Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.166 | The Moor hath killed my mistress! Murder! Murder! | The Moore hath kill'd my Mistris. Murther, murther. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.175 | I told him what I thought, and told no more | I told him what I thought, / And told no more |
Othello | Oth V.ii.185 | O heavens forfend! | Oh Heauens, forefend. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.203 | Poor Desdemon, I am glad thy father's dead: | Poore Desdemon: / I am glad thy Father's dead, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.205 | Shore his old thread in twain. Did he live now, | Shore his old thred in twaine. Did he liue now, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.223 | O thou dull Moor, that handkerchief thou speak'st of | Oh thou dull Moore, / That Handkerchiefe thou speak'st of |
Othello | Oth V.ii.226 | More than indeed belonged to such a trifle – | (More then indeed belong'd to such a Trifle) |
Othello | Oth V.ii.227.2 | Villainous whore! | Villanous Whore. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.238 | Which I have here recovered from the Moor. | Which I haue recouer'd from the Moore: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.239 | Come guard the door without: let him not pass, | Come guard the doore without, let him not passe, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.247 | Moor, she was chaste; she loved thee, cruel Moor, | Moore, she was chaste: She lou'd thee, cruell Moore, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.261 | I have made my way through more impediments | I haue made my way through more impediments |
Othello | Oth V.ii.334 | Soft you; a word or two before you go. | Soft you; a word or two before you goe: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.336 | No more of that. I pray you in your letters | No more of that. I pray you in your Letters, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.358 | More fell than anguish, hunger, or the sea, | More fell then Anguish, Hunger, or the Sea: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.362 | And seize upon the fortunes of the Moor, | And seize vpon the Fortunes of the Moore, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.12 | When wit's more ripe, accept my rhymes, | When Witts more ripe, accept my rimes; |
Pericles | Per I.i.28 | Before thee stands this fair Hesperides, | Before thee standes this faire Hesperides, |
Pericles | Per I.i.59 | As these before thee, thou thyself shalt bleed. | As these before thee, thou thy selfe shalt bleed. |
Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
Pericles | Per I.i.85 | But, being played upon before your time, | But being playd vpon before your time, |
Pericles | Per I.i.96 | He's more secure to keep it shut than shown, | Hee's more secure to keepe it shut, then showne. |
Pericles | Per I.i.100 | The breath is gone, and the sore eyes see clear | The breath is gone, and the sore eyes see cleare: |
Pericles | Per I.i.103 | By man's oppression, and the poor worm doth die for't. | By mans oppression, and the poore Worme doth die for't: |
Pericles | Per I.i.107 | What being more known grows worse, to smother it. | What being more knowne, growes worse, to smother it. |
Pericles | Per I.i.149 | And therefore instantly this prince must die, | And therefore instantly this Prince must die, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.24 | With hostile forces he'll o'erspread the land, | With hostile forces heele ore-spread the land, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.30 | Who am no more but as the tops of trees | Who once no more but as the tops of trees, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.33 | And punish that before that he would punish. | And punish that before that he would punish. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.48 | All leave us else. But let your cares o'erlook | All leaue vs else: but let your cares ore-looke, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.106 | Therefore, my lord, go travel for a while, | therfore my Lord, go trauell for a while, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.21 | This Tarsus, o'er which I have the government, | This Tharsus ore which I haue the gouernement, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.24 | Whose towers bore heads so high they kissed the clouds, | Whose towers bore heads so high they kist the clowds, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.28 | Their tables were stored full, to glad the sight, | Their tables were stor'de full to glad the sight, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.60 | We have descried, upon our neighbouring shore, | Wee haue descryed vpon our neighbouring shore, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.74 | Thou speakest like him's untutored to repeat: | Thou speak'st like himnes vntuterd to repeat |
Pericles | Per I.iv.95 | Are stored with corn to make your needy bread, | Are stor'd with Corne, to make your needie bread, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.2 | Enter at one door Pericles talking with Cleon, all the | Enter at one dore Pericles talking with Cleon, all the |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.3 | train with them. Enter at another door a gentleman | traine with them: Enter at an other dore, a Gentleman |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.6 | knights him. Exit Pericles at one door and Cleon at | Knights him: Exit Pericles at one dore, and Cleon at |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.38 | Threw him ashore, to give him glad. | Threw him a shore, to giue him glad: |
Pericles | Per II.i.6 | Washed me from shore to shore, and left my breath | Washt me from shore to shore, and left my breath |
Pericles | Per II.i.19 | poor men that were cast away before us even now. | poore men, / That were cast away before vs euen now. |
Pericles | Per II.i.20 | Alas, poor souls, it grieved my heart | Alasse poore soules, it grieued my heart |
Pericles | Per II.i.31 | tumbles, driving the poor fry before him, and at last | tumbles, / Dryuing the poore Fry before him, / And at last, |
Pericles | Per II.i.64 | them in our country of Greece gets more with begging | them in our countrey of Greece, / Gets more with begging, |
Pericles | Per II.i.74 | And have no more of life than may suffice | And haue no more of life then may suffize, |
Pericles | Per II.i.80 | Now, afore me, a handsome fellow! Come, thou shalt go | now afore mee a handsome fellow : Come, thou shalt goe |
Pericles | Per II.i.82 | and moreo'er puddings and flapjacks, and thou | and more; or Puddinges and Flap-iackes, and thou |
Pericles | Per II.i.106 | is his court distant from this shore? | is his Court distant from this shore? |
Pericles | Per II.i.118 | hangs in the net like a poor man's right in the law; 'twill | hanges in the Net, / Like a poore mans right in the law: t'will |
Pericles | Per II.ii.50 | To have practised more the whipstock than the lance. | To haue practis'd more the Whipstocke, then the Launce. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.5 | Were more than you expect, or more than's fit, | Were more then you expect, or more then's fit, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.12 | 'Tis more by fortune, lady, than by merit. | Tis more by Fortune (Lady) then my Merit. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.23.2 | Some other is more fit. | Some other is more fit. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.50 | Here with a cup that's stored unto the brim, | Heere, with a Cup that's stur'd vnto the brim, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.64 | Therefore to make his entrance more sweet, | Therefore to make his entraunce more sweet, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.73 | And furthermore tell him we desire to know of him | And furthermore tell him, we desire to know of him |
Pericles | Per II.iii.85 | And after shipwreck driven upon this shore. | and after shipwracke, driuen vpon this shore. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.89 | Bereft of ships and men, cast on this shore. | Bereft of Shippes and Men, cast on this shore. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.114 | Therefore each one betake him to his rest; | Therefore each one betake him to his rest, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.4 | To withhold the vengeance that they had in store, | to with-hold the vengeance that / They had in store, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.11 | That all those eyes adored them ere their fall | That all those eyes ador'd them, ere their fall, |
Pericles | Per II.v.1.1 | Enter Simonides, reading of a letter, at one door. The | Enter the King reading of a letter at one doore, the |
Pericles | Per II.v.10 | One twelve moons more she'll wear Diana's livery. | One twelue Moones more shee'le weare Dianas liuerie: |
Pericles | Per II.v.17 | Or never more to view nor day nor light. | Or neuer more to view nor day nor light. |
Pericles | Per II.v.38 | And she will be your scholar. Therefore, look to it. | And she will be your Scholler; therefore looke to it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.83 | Therefore, hear you, mistress, either frame | Therefore, heare you Mistris, either frame |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.2 | No din but snores about the house, | No din but snores about the house, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.3 | Made louder by the o'erfed breast | Made louder by the orefed breast, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.6 | | Now coutches from the Mouses hole; |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.15.2 | Enter Pericles and Simonides at one door with | Enter Pericles and Symonides at one dore with |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.50 | So up and down the poor ship drives. | So vp and downe the poore Ship driues: |
Pericles | Per III.i.28 | For a more blusterous birth had never babe; | For a more blusterous birth had neuer Babe: |
Pericles | Per III.i.35 | Even at the first thy loss is more than can | Euen at the first, thy losse is more then can |
Pericles | Per III.i.41 | Of this poor infant, this fresh new seafarer, | Of this poore Infant, this fresh new sea-farer, |
Pericles | Per III.i.52 | still observed, and we are strong in custom. Therefore | still obserued. And we are strong in easterne, therefore |
Pericles | Per III.i.63 | And humming water must o'erwhelm thy corpse, | And humming Water must orewelme thy corpes, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.3 | Get fire and meat for these poor men. | Get Fire and meat for these poore men, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.32 | By turning o'er authorities, I have, | by turning ore Authorities, I haue |
Pericles | Per III.ii.38 | A more content in course of true delight | a more content in course of true delight |
Pericles | Per III.ii.44 | By you have been restored. And not your knowledge, | by you, haue been restored; / And not your knowledge, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.49 | Did the sea toss up upon our shore this chest. | did the sea tosse vp vpon our shore / This Chist; |
Pericles | Per III.ii.53 | If the sea's stomach be o'ercharged with gold, | If the Seas stomacke be orecharg'd with Gold, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.58.1 | As tossed it upon shore. | as tost it vpon shore. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.82 | The o'erpressed spirits. I have read | the ore-prest spirits : I heard |
Pericles | Per III.ii.89 | The viol once more! How thou stirrest, thou block! | The Violl once more; how thou stirr'st thou blocke? |
Pericles | Per III.iii.10 | The powers above us. Could I rage and roar | the powers aboue vs; / Could I rage and rore |
Pericles | Per III.iii.29 | Unscissored shall this hair of mine remain, | vnsisterd shall this heyre of mine remayne, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
Pericles | Per III.iii.35 | We'll bring your grace e'en to the edge o'th' shore, | Weel bring your Grace ene to the edge ath shore, |
Pericles | Per III.iv.11 | And never more have joy. | and neuer more haue ioy. |
Pericles | Per III.iv.15 | Moreover, if you please, a niece of mine | Moreouer if you please a Neece of mine, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.24 | The cambric, which she made more sound | The Cambricke which she made more sound |
Pericles | Per IV.i.17 | While summer days doth last. Ay me, poor maid, | while Sommer dayes doth last: Aye me poore maid, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.33 | With more than foreign heart. We every day | with more then forraine heart, wee euery day |
Pericles | Per IV.i.60 | Never was waves nor wind more violent, | neuer was waues nor winde more violent, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.86 | You are well-favoured, and your looks foreshow | you are well fauoured, and your lookes foreshew |
Pericles | Per IV.i.91.1 | And save poor me, the weaker. | and saue poore mee the weaker. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.7 | but poor three, and they can do no more than they can | but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.10 | Therefore let's have fresh ones, whate'er we pay | Therefore lets haue fresh ones what ere wee pay |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.13 | Thou sayst true. 'Tis not our bringing up of poor | Thou sayst true, tis not our bringing vp of poore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.20 | conscience. The poor Transylvanian is dead that lay | conscience, the poore Transiluanian is dead that laye |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.29 | nor the commodity wages not with the danger. Therefore, | nor the commoditie wages not with the daunger: therefore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.31 | estate, 'twere not amiss to keep our door hatched. | estate, t'were not amisse to keepe our doore hatch't, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.32 | Besides, the sore terms we stand upon with the gods will | besides the sore tearmes we stand vpon with the gods, wilbe |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.33 | be strong with us for giving o'er. | strong with vs for giuing ore. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.62 | Not enough barbarous, had not o'erboard | not enough barbarous, had not oreboord |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.70 | The more my fault | The more my fault, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.103 | but he made a groan at it, and swore he would see | but he made a groane at it, and swore he would see |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.134 | turn. Therefore say what a paragon she is, and thou hast | turne, therefore say what a parragon she is, and thou hast |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.23.1 | Enter Pericles at one door with all his train, Cleon and | Enter Pericles at one doore, with all his trayne, Cleon and |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.26 | With sighs shot through, and biggest tears o'ershowered, | With sighes shot through, and biggest teares ore-showr'd. |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.40 | Therefore the earth, fearing to be o'erflowed, | Therefore the earth fearing to be ore-flowed, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.42 | Wherefore she does, and swears she'll never stint, | Wherefore she does and sweares sheele neuer stint, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.43 | Make raging battery upon shores of flint. | Make raging Battery vpon shores of flint. |
Pericles | Per IV.v.6 | No, no. Come, I am for no more | No, no, come, I am for no more |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.54 | Pray you, without any more virginal fencing, will | Pray you without anie more virginall fencing, will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.84 | more serious wooing. But I protest to thee, pretty one, | more serious wooing, but I protest to thee prettie one, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.91.1 | How's this? How's this? Some more. Be sage. | How's this? how's this? some more, be sage. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.108 | The very doors and windows savour vilely. | the very dores and windows sauor vilely, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.111 | Hold, here's more gold for thee. | hold, heeres more golde for thee, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.116 | Avaunt, thou damned door-keeper! | Auaunt thou damned dore-keeper, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.127 | We'll have no more gentlemen driven away. Come your | weele haue no more Gentlemen driuen away, come your |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.133 | She makes our profession as it were to stink afore | He makes our profession as it were to stincke afore |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.146 | come within my doors! Marry, hang you! She's born to | come within my doores, Marrie hang you: shees borne to |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.163 | The damned door-keeper to every custrel | the damned doore-keeper to euery custerell |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.174 | Or common shores of filth; | or common-shores of filthe, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.14 | Whence, driven before the winds, he is arrived | Where driuen before the windes, hee is arriu'de |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.21 | In your supposing once more put your sight; | In your supposing once more put your sight, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.23 | Where what is done in action, more if might, | Where what is done in action, more if might |
Pericles | Per V.i.16 | Being on shore, honouring of Neptune's triumphs, | beeing on shore, honoring of Neptunes triumphs, |
Pericles | Per V.i.17 | Seeing this goodly vessel ride before us, | seeing this goodly vessell ride before vs, |
Pericles | Per V.i.20.1 | Of this place you lie before. | of this place you lie before. |
Pericles | Per V.i.58 | And so inflict our province. Yet once more | and so inflict our Prouince: yet once more |
Pericles | Per V.i.84 | My lord, that ne'er before invited eyes, | my Lorde, that nere before inuited eyes, |
Pericles | Per V.i.102.1 | Here of these shores? | heare of these shewes? |
Pericles | Per V.i.102.2 | No, nor of any shores, | No, nor of any shewes, |
Pericles | Per V.i.113 | The more she gives them speech. Where do you live? | the more she giues them speech, Where doe you liue? |
Pericles | Per V.i.117 | You make more rich to owe? | you make more rich to owe? |
Pericles | Per V.i.133 | And said no more but what my thoughts | and sed no more, but what my thoughts |
Pericles | Per V.i.155.1 | And wherefore called Marina? | And wherefore calld Marina? |
Pericles | Per V.i.165 | I'll hear you more, to the bottom of your story, | Ile heare you more too'th bottome of your storie, |
Pericles | Per V.i.167.1 | 'Twere best I did give o'er. | twere best I did giue ore. |
Pericles | Per V.i.191 | O Helicanus, strike me, honoured sir, | Oh Hellicanus, strike me honored sir, |
Pericles | Per V.i.194 | O'erbear the shores of my mortality | ore-beare the shores of my mortalitie, |
Pericles | Per V.i.210 | Is it no more to be your daughter than | Is it no more to be your daughter, then |
Pericles | Per V.i.226 | O'er, point by point, for yet he seems to doubt, | ore point by point, for yet he seemes to doat. |
Pericles | Per V.i.242 | Before the people all, | before the people all, |
Pericles | Per V.i.255 | Shall we refresh us, sir, upon your shore, | shall we refresh vs sir vpon your shore, |
Pericles | Per V.i.258 | With all my heart; and when you come ashore, | with all my heart, and when you come a shore, |
Pericles | Per V.ii.2 | More a little, and then dumb. | More a little, and then dum. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.10 | Brought her to Mytilene; 'gainst whose shore | brought her to Meteline, gainst whose shore |
Pericles | Per V.iii.23 | Thrown upon this shore. I oped the coffin, | throwne vpon this shore. I op't the coffin, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.40 | This, this! No more, you gods; your present kindness | This, this, no more, you gods, your present kindenes |
Pericles | Per V.iii.43 | Melt, and no more be seen. O, come, be buried | melt, and no more be seene, O come, be buried |
Pericles | Per V.iii.63 | More like a god than you. Will you deliver | more like a god then you, will you deliuer |
Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.17 | So on your patience evermore attending, | So on your Patience euermore attending, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.8 | Tell me, moreover, hast thou sounded him | Tell me moreouer, hast thou sounded him, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.41 | Since the more fair and crystal is the sky, | Since the more faire and christall is the skie, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.43 | Once more, the more to aggravate the note, | Once more, the more to aggrauate the note, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.190 | Before this outdared dastard? Ere my tongue | Before this out-dar'd dastard? Ere my toong, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.2 | Doth more solicit me than your exclaims | Doth more solicite me then your exclaimes, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.58 | Yet one word more. Grief boundeth where it falls, | Yet one wotd more: Greefe boundeth where it falls, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.60 | I take my leave before I have begun; | I take my leaue, before I haue begun, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.65 | I shall remember more. Bid him – ah, what? – | I shall remember more. Bid him, Oh, what? |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.71 | Therefore commend me. Let him not come there | Therefore commend me, let him not come there, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.31 | What is thy name? And wherefore comest thou hither | What is thy name? and wherfore comst yu hither |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.32 | Before King Richard in his royal lists? | Before King Richard in his Royall Lists? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.47 | And bow my knee before his majesty; | And bow my knee before his Maiestie: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.60 | For me, if I be gored with Mowbray's spear! | For me, if I be gor'd with Mowbrayes speare: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.91 | More than my dancing soul doth celebrate | More then my dancing soule doth celebrate |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.139 | Therefore we banish you our territories. | Therefore, we banish you our Territories. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.161 | And now my tongue's use is to me no more | And now my tongues vse is to me no more, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.240 | To smooth his fault I should have been more mild. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.272 | To foreign passages, and in the end, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.290 | The flowers fair ladies, and thy steps no more | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.302 | Fell sorrow's tooth doth never rankle more | Fell sorrowes tooth, doth euer ranckle more |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.303 | Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. | Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.5 | And say, what store of parting tears were shed? | And say, what store of parting tears were shed? |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.28 | Wooing poor craftsmen with the craft of smiles | Wooing poore Craftes-men, with the craft of soules, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.9 | He that no more must say is listened more | He that no more must say, is listen'd more, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.11 | More are men's ends marked than their lives before. | More are mens ends markt, then their liues before, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.14 | Writ in remembrance more than things long past. | Writ in remembrance, more then things long past; |
Richard II | R2 II.i.32 | And thus, expiring, do foretell of him: | And thus expiring, do foretell of him, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.62 | Whose rocky shore beats back the envious siege | Whose rocky shore beates backe the enuious siedge |
Richard II | R2 II.i.70 | For young hot colts being raged do rage the more. | For young hot Colts, being rag'd, do rage the more. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.107 | Deposing thee before thou wert possessed, | Deposing thee before thou wert possest, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.152 | Though death be poor, it ends a mortal woe. | Though death be poore, it ends a mortall wo. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.167 | Nor the prevention of poor Bolingbroke | Nor the preuention of poore Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.173 | In war was never lion raged more fierce, | In warre was neuer Lyon rag'd more fierce: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.174 | In peace was never gentle lamb more mild | In peace, was neuer gentle Lambe more milde, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.200 | Now afore God – God forbid I say true – | Now afore God, God forbid I say true, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.230 | Nay, speak thy mind; and let him ne'er speak more | Nay speake thy mind: & let him ne'r speak more |
Richard II | R2 II.i.238 | Now, afore God, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne | Now afore heauen, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.239 | In him, a royal prince, and many more | In him a royall Prince, and many moe |
Richard II | R2 II.i.255 | More hath he spent in peace than they in wars. | More hath he spent in peace, then they in warres. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.265 | We see the wind sit sore upon our sails | We see the winde sit sore vpon our salles, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.276 | Thy words are but as thoughts. Therefore be bold. | Thy words are but as thoughts, therefore be bold. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.288 | And shortly mean to touch our northern shore. | And shortly meane to touch our Northerne shore: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.13 | More than with parting from my lord the King. | More then with parting from my Lord the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.22 | Find shapes of grief more than himself to wail, | Finde shapes of greefe, more then himselfe to waile, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.35 | From some forefather grief. Mine is not so, | From some fore-father greefe, mine is not so, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.45 | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.86 | My lord, your son was gone before I came. | My Lord, your sonne was gone before I came. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.97 | An hour before I came the Duchess died. | An houre before I came, the Dutchesse di'de. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.144 | Alas, poor Duke! The task he undertakes | Alas poore Duke, the taske he vndertakes |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.44 | To more approved service and desert. | To more approued seruice, and desert. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.61 | Is yet but unfelt thanks, which, more enriched, | Is yet but vnfelt thankes, which more enrich'd, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.65 | Evermore thank's the exchequer of the poor, | Euermore thankes, th'Exchequer of the poore, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.73 | Before I make reply to aught you say. | Before I make reply to aught you say. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.91 | But then more ‘ why ’ – why have they dared to march | But more then why, why haue they dar'd to march |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.110 | Before the expiration of thy time | Before th'expiration of thy time, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.121 | To upstart unthrifts? Wherefore was I born? | To vpstart Vnthrifts? Wherefore was I borne? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.134 | And therefore personally I lay my claim | And therefore personally I lay my claime |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.4 | Therefore we will disperse ourselves. Farewell. | Therefore we will disperse our selues: farewell. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.15 | These signs forerun the death or fall of kings. | These signes fore-run the death of Kings. |
Richard II | R2 III.i.20 | And sighed my English breath in foreign clouds, | And sigh'd my English breath in forraine Clouds, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.23 | Disparked my parks, and felled my forest woods, | Dis-park'd my Parkes, and fell'd my Forrest Woods; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.28 | This and much more, much more than twice all this, | This, and much more, much more then twice all this, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.31 | More welcome is the stroke of death to me | More welcome is the stroake of death to me, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.72 | O'erthrows thy joys, friends, fortune, and thy state; | Orethrowes thy Ioyes, Friends, Fortune, and thy State; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.91 | More health and happiness betide my liege | More health and happinesse betide my Liege, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.107 | Which makes the silver rivers drown their shores | Which make the Siluer Riuers drowne their Shores, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.170 | Bores through his castle wall, and – farewell, king! | Bores through his Castle Walls, and farwell King. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.208 | That bids me be of comfort any more. | That bids me be of comfort any more. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.17 | Lest you mistake the heavens are over our heads. | Least you mistake the Heauens are ore your head. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.41 | And lands restored again be freely granted. | And Lands restor'd againe, be freely graunted: |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.128 | To look so poorly and to speak so fair? | To looke so poorely, and to speake so faire? |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.8 | When my poor heart no measure keeps in grief. | When my poore Heart no measure keepes in Griefe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.9 | Therefore no dancing, girl. Some other sport. | Therefore no Dancing (Girle) some other sport. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.14 | It doth remember me the more of sorrow; | It doth remember me the more of Sorrow: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.16 | It adds more sorrow to my want of joy; | It addes more Sorrow to my want of Ioy: |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.28 | Against a change. Woe is forerun with woe. | Against a Change; Woe is fore-runne with Woe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.102 | Poor Queen, so that thy state might be no worse | Poore Queen, so that thy State might be no worse, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.6 | Then set before my face the Lord Aumerle. | Then set before my face, the Lord Aumerle. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.50 | And never brandish more revengeful steel | And neuer brandish more reuengefull Steele, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.88 | And, though mine enemy, restored again | And (though mine Enemie) restor'd againe |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.163 | Before I have shook off the regal thoughts | Before I haue shooke off the Regall thoughts |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.201 | Therefore no no, for I resign to thee. | Therefore no, no, for I resigne to thee. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.1 | What more remains? | What more remaines? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.2 | No more but that you read | No more: but that you reade |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.242 | My lord, dispatch. Read o'er these articles. | My Lord dispatch, reade o're these Articles. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.260 | Standing before the sun of Bolingbroke, | Standing before the Sunne of Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.268 | Read o'er this paper while the glass doth come. | Read o're this Paper, while ye Glasse doth come. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.270 | Urge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. | Vrge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.302 | And then be gone and trouble you no more. | And then be gone, and trouble you no more. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.326 | Before I freely speak my mind herein, | Before I freely speake my minde herein, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.31 | To be o'erpowered. And wilt thou pupil-like | To be o're-powr'd: and wilt thou, Pupill-like, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.58 | More than it is ere foul sin, gathering head, | More then it is, ere foule sinne, gathering head, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.102 | Once more, adieu. The rest let sorrow say. | Once more adieu; the rest, let Sorrow say. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.22 | Alack, poor Richard! Where rode he the whilst? | Alas poore Richard, where rides he the whilst? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.27 | Even so, or with much more contempt, men's eyes | Euen so, or with much more contempt, mens eyes |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.51 | Lest you be cropped before you come to prime. | Least you be cropt before you come to prime. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.83.1 | Than my poor life must answer. | Then my poore life must answer. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.85 | Strike him, Aumerle! Poor boy, thou art amazed. | Strike him Aumerle. Poore boy, yu art amaz'd, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.86 | Hence, villain! Never more come in my sight! | Hence Villaine, neuer more come in my sight. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.90 | Have we more sons? Or are we like to have? | Haue we more Sonnes? Or are we like to haue? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.104 | Thou wouldst be more pitiful. | Thou wouldest be more pittifull: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.113 | Spur, post, and get before him to the King, | Spurre post, and get before him to the King, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.42 | Open the door, secure foolhardy King. | Open the doore, secure foole-hardy King: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.44 | Open the door, or I will break it open. | Open the doore, or I will breake it open. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.54 | I tore it from the traitor's bosom, King. | I tore it from the Traitors bosome, King. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.76 | Speak with me, pity me, open the door! | Speake with me, pitty me, open the dore, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.77 | A beggar begs that never begged before. | A Begger begs, that neuer begg'd before. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.83 | More sins for this forgiveness prosper may. | More sinnes for this forgiuenesse, prosper may. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.89 | Shall thy old dugs once more a traitor rear? | Shall thy old dugges, once more a Traitor reare? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.30 | Of such as have before endured the like. | Of such as haue before indur'd the like. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.61 | This music mads me. Let it sound no more; | This Musicke mads me, let it sound no more, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.72 | I was a poor groom of thy stable, King, | I was a poore Groome of thy Stable (King) |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.26 | More than thou hast, and with it joy thy life. | More then thou hast, and with it ioy thy life: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.17 | To strut before a wanton ambling nymph; | To strut before a wonton ambling Nymph: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.20 | Deformed, unfinished, sent before my time | Deform'd, vn-finish'd, sent before my time |
Richard III | R3 I.i.28 | And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover | And therefore, since I cannot proue a Louer, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.73 | That trudge betwixt the King and Mistress Shore. | That trudge betwixt the King, and Mistris Shore. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.81 | The jealous o'erworn widow and herself, | The iealous ore-worne Widdow, and her selfe, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.93 | We say that Shore's wife hath a pretty foot, | We say, that Shores Wife hath a pretty Foot, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.98 | Naught to do with Mistress Shore? I tell thee, fellow, | Naught to do with Mistris Shore? |
Richard III | R3 I.i.132 | More pity that the eagles should be mewed, | More pitty, that the Eagles should be mew'd, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.144 | Go you before, and I will follow you. | Go you before, and I will follow you. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.147 | I'll in, to urge his hatred more to Clarence | Ile in to vrge his hatred more to Clarence, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.160 | But yet I run before my horse to market: | But yet I run before my horse to Market: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.5 | Poor key-cold figure of a holy king, | Poore key-cold Figure of a holy King, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.9 | To hear the lamentations of poor Anne, | To heare the Lamentations of poore Anne, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.13 | I pour the helpless balm of my poor eyes. | I powre the helplesse Balme of my poore eyes. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.17 | More direful hap betide that hated wretch | More direfull hap betide that hated Wretch |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.27 | More miserable by the life of him | More miserable by the death of him, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.48 | His soul thou canst not have. Therefore, be gone. | His Soule thou canst not haue: Therefore be gone. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.72 | But I know none, and therefore am no beast. | But I know none, and therefore am no Beast. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.74 | More wonderful, when angels are so angry. | More wonderfull, when Angels are so angry: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.131 | Black night o'ershade thy day, and death thy life! | Blacke night ore-shade thy day, & death thy life. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.154 | Shamed their aspects with store of childish drops. | Sham'd their Aspects with store of childish drops: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.176 | And let the soul forth that adoreth thee, | And let the Soule forth that adoreth thee, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.204 | Even so thy breast encloseth my poor heart. | Euen so thy Brest incloseth my poore heart: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.206 | And if thy poor devoted servant may | And if thy poore deuoted Seruant may |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.211 | To him that hath more cause to be a mourner, | To him that hath most cause to be a Mourner, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.222.2 | 'Tis more than you deserve; | 'Tis more then you deserue: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.256 | And entertain a score or two of tailors | And entertaine a score or two of Taylors, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.4 | Therefore for God's sake entertain good comfort | Therefore for Gods sake entertaine good comfort, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.93 | She may do more, sir, than denying that; | She may do more sir then denying that: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.119 | And Edward, my poor son, at Tewkesbury. | And Edward my poore Son, at Tewkesburie. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.134 | Poor Clarence did forsake his father, Warwick; | Poore Clarence did forsake his Father Warwicke, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.135 | Yea, and forswore himself, which Jesu pardon! – | I, and forswore himselfe (which Iesu pardon.) |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.138 | And for his meed, poor lord, he is mewed up. | And for his meede, poore Lord, he is mewed vp: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.165 | That will I make before I let thee go. | That will I make, before I let thee goe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.167 | I was; but I do find more pain in banishment | I was: but I doe find more paine in banishment, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.187 | What! Were you snarling all before I came, | What? were you snarling all before I came, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.206 | Long die thy happy days before thy death, | Long dye thy happie dayes, before thy death, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.216 | If heaven have any grievous plague in store | If Heauen haue any grieuous plague in store, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.220 | On thee, the troubler of the poor world's peace! | On thee, the troubler of the poore Worlds peace. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.240 | Poor painted queen, vain flourish of my fortune! | Poore painted Queen, vain flourish of my fortune, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.262 | Yea, and much more; but I was born so high. | I, and much more: but I was borne so high: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.300 | And say poor Margaret was a prophetess! | And say (poore Margaret) was a Prophetesse: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.42 | Awaked you not with this sore agony? | Awak'd you not in this sore Agony? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.72 | O, spare my guiltless wife and my poor children! | O spare my guiltlesse Wife, and my poore children. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.91 | Let him see our commission, and talk no more. | Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.142 | restore a purse of gold that by chance I found. It beggars | restore a Pursse of Gold that (by chance) I found: It beggars |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.174 | Who sent you hither? Wherefore do you come? | Who sent you hither? Wherefore do you come? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.179 | And therefore cannot have the hearts to do it. | And therefore cannot haue the hearts to do it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.183 | Never, my lord; therefore prepare to die. | Neuer my Lord, therefore prepare to dye. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.189 | The bitter sentence of poor Clarence' death | The bitter sentence of poore Clarence death, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.190 | Before I be convict by course of law? | Before I be conuict by course of Law? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.248 | And hugged me in his arms, and swore with sobs | And hugg'd me in his armes, and swore with sobs, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.5 | And more in peace my soul shall part to heaven, | And more to peace my soule shall part to heauen, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.23 | Here, Hastings, I will never more remember | There Hastings, I will neuer more remember |
Richard III | R3 II.i.73 | More than the infant that is born tonight. | More then the Infant that is borne to night: |
Richard III | R3 II.i.89 | But he, poor man, by your first order died, | But he (poore man) by your first order dyed, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.111 | Who told me how the poor soul did forsake | Who told me how the poore soule did forsake |
Richard III | R3 II.i.130 | For him, poor soul! The proudest of you all | For him poore Soule. The proudest of you all, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.135 | Come, Hastings, help me to my closet. Ah, poor Clarence! | Come Hastings helpe me to my Closset. Ah poore Clarence. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.94 | Much more to be thus opposite with heaven | Much more to be thus opposite with heauen, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.126 | Which would be so much the more dangerous | Which would be so much the more dangerous, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.138 | Therefore I say with noble Buckingham | Therefore I say with Noble Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.1 | Enter one Citizen at one door, and another at the | Enter one Citizen at one doore, and another at the |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.30 | This sickly land might solace as before. | This sickly Land, might solace as before. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.37 | 'Tis more than we deserve or I expect. | 'Tis more then we deserue, or I expect. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.41 | Before the days of change, still is it so. | Before the dayes of Change, still is it so, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.44 | The water swell before a boisterous storm. | The Water swell before a boyst'rous storme: |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.12 | More than my brother. ‘ Ay,’ quoth my uncle Gloucester, | More then my Brother. I, quoth my Vnkle Glouster, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.65 | Or let me die, to look on death no more! | Or let me dye, to looke on earth no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.6 | I want more uncles here to welcome me. | I want more Vnkles heere to welcome me. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.9 | Nor more can you distinguish of a man | No more can you distinguish of a man, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.52 | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot have it. | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot haue it. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.57 | My lord, you shall overrule my mind for once. | My Lord, you shall o're-rule my mind for once. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.105.2 | And therefore is he idle? | And therefore is he idle? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.107 | Then he is more beholding to you than I. | Then he is more beholding to you, then I. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.169 | Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, | Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.185 | Give Mistress Shore one gentle kiss the more. | Giue Mistresse Shore one gentle Kisse the more. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.1 | Enter a Messenger to the door of Hastings | Enter a Messenger to the Doore of Hastings. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.11 | He dreamt the boar had razed off his helm. | He dreamt, the Bore had rased off his Helme: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.15 | Therefore he sends to know your lordship's pleasure, | Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.28 | To fly the boar before the boar pursues | To flye the Bore, before the Bore pursues, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.29 | Were to incense the boar to follow us, | Were to incense the Bore to follow vs, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.33 | Where he shall see the boar will use us kindly. | Where he shall see the Bore will vse vs kindly. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.44 | Before I'll see the crown so foul misplaced. | Before Ile see the Crowne so foule mis-plac'd: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.72 | Come on, come on! Where is your boar-spear, man? | Come on, come on, where is your Bore-speare man? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.73 | Fear you the boar, and go so unprovided? | Feare you the Bore, and goe so vnprouided? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.85 | But yet you see how soon the day o'ercast. | But yet you see, how soone the Day o're-cast. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.94 | Go on before. I'll talk with this good fellow. | Goe on before, Ile talke with this good fellow. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.119 | I shall return before your lordship thence. | I shall returne before your Lordship, thence. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.12 | And, for more slander to thy dismal seat, | And for more slander to thy dismall Seat, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.11 | He knows no more of mine than I of yours; | He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.71 | Consorted with that harlot, strumpet Shore, | Consorted with that Harlot, Strumpet Shore, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.82 | Stanley did dream the boar did raze our helms, | Stanley did dreame, the Bore did rowse our Helmes, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.93 | Is lighted on poor Hastings' wretched head! | Is lighted on poore Hastings wretched Head. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.97 | Which we more hunt for than the grace of God! | Which we more hunt for, then the grace of God! |
Richard III | R3 III.v.17 | Catesby, o'erlook the walls. | Catesby, o're-looke the Walls. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.31 | I mean, his conversation with Shore's wife – | I meane, his Conuersation with Shores Wife, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.50 | After he once fell in with Mistress Shore. | After he once fell in with Mistresse Shore: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.79 | Moreover, urge his hateful luxury | Moreouer, vrge his hatefull Luxurie, |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.3 | That it may be today read o'er in Paul's. | That it may be to day read o're in Paules. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.1.2 | at several doors | at seuerall Doores. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.85 | His grace not being warned thereof before. | His Grace not being warn'd thereof before: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.90 | And so once more return and tell his grace. | And so once more returne, and tell his Grace. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.115 | Else wherefore breathe I in a Christian land? | Else wherefore breathe I in a Christian Land. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.150 | Therefore – to speak, and to avoid the first, | Therefore to speake, and to auoid the first, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.182 | These both put off, a poor petitioner, | These both put off, a poore Petitioner, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.191 | More bitterly could I expostulate, | More bitterly could I expostulate, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.27 | I am bound by oath, and therefore pardon me. | I am bound by Oath, and therefore pardon me. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.63 | Go, go, poor soul! I envy not thy glory. | Goe, goe, poore soule, I enuie not thy glory, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.75 | More miserable by the life of thee | More miserable, by the Life of thee, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.87 | Poor heart, adieu! I pity thy complaining. | Poore heart adieu, I pittie thy complaining. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.88 | No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. | No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.90 | Adieu, poor soul, that tak'st thy leave of it. | Adieu, poore soule, that tak'st thy leaue of it. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.25 | Before I positively speak in this. | Before I positiuely speake in this: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.43 | No more shall be the neighbour to my counsels. | No more shall be the neighbor to my counsailes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.52 | Inquire me out some mean poor gentleman, | Inquire me out some meane poore Gentleman, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.79 | There is no more but so; say it is done, | There is no more but so: say it is done, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.49 | Ely with Richmond troubles me more near | Ely with Richmond troubles me more neere, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.9 | Ah, my poor princes! Ah, my tender babes! | Ah my poore Princes! ah my tender Babes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.26 | Dead life, blind sight, poor mortal-living ghost, | Dead life, blind sight, poore mortall liuing ghost, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.49 | That dog, that had his teeth before his eyes, | That Dogge, that had his teeth before his eyes, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.83 | I called thee then poor shadow, painted queen, | I call'd thee then, poore Shadow, painted Queen, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.107 | Having no more but thought of what thou wast, | Hauing no more but Thought of what thou wast. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.108 | To torture thee the more, being what thou art. | To torture thee the more, being what thou art, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.129 | Poor breathing orators of miseries, | Poore breathing Orators of miseries, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.140 | Hid'st thou that forehead with a golden crown | Hid'st thou that Forhead with a Golden Crowne |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.143 | And the dire death of my poor sons and brothers? | And the dyre death of my poore Sonnes, and Brothers. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.173 | More mild, but yet more harmful – kind in hatred. | More milde, but yet more harmfull; Kinde in hatred: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.187 | And never more behold thy face again. | And neuer more behold thy face againe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.188 | Therefore take with thee my most grievous curse, | Therefore take with thee my most greeuous Curse, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.189 | Which in the day of battle tire thee more | Which in the day of Battell tyre thee more |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.197 | Though far more cause, yet much less spirit to curse | Though far more cause, yet much lesse spirit to curse |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.200 | I have no more sons of the royal blood | I haue no more sonnes of the Royall Blood |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.203 | And therefore level not to hit their lives. | And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.232 | Till that my nails were anchored in thine eyes; | Till that my Nayles were anchor'd in thine eyes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.234 | Like a poor bark of sails and tackling reft, | Like a poore Barke, of sailes and tackling reft, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.238 | As I intend more good to you and yours | As I intend more good to you and yours, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.274 | Therefore present to her – as sometimes Margaret | Therefore present to her, as sometime Margaret |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.310 | Therefore accept such kindness as I can. | Therefore accept such kindnesse as I can. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.312 | Leads discontented steps in foreign soil, | Leads discontented steppes in Forraine soyle, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.336 | And she shall be sole victoress, Caesar's Caesar. | And she shalbe sole Victoresse, Casars Casar. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.363 | Too deep and dead, poor infants, in their graves. | Too deepe and dead (poore Infants) in their graues, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.388 | That thou hast wronged in the time o'erpast; | That thou hast wronged in the time ore-past: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.412 | Therefore, dear mother – I must call you so – | Therefore deare Mother (I must call you so) |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.434 | Rideth a puissant navy; to our shores | Rideth a puissant Nauie: to our Shores |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.439 | Of Buckingham to welcome them ashore. | Of Buckingham, to welcome them ashore. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.454 | Why, what wouldst thou do there before I go? | Why, what would'st thou doe there, before I goe? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.455 | Your highness told me I should post before. | Your Highnesse told me I should poste before. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.462.1 | Once more, what news? | Once more, what newes? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.476 | You cannot guess wherefore the Welshman comes. | You cannot guesse wherefore the Welchman comes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.481 | Are they not now upon the western shore, | Are they not now vpon the Westerne Shore, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.502 | With many more confederates, are in arms. | With many moe Confederates, are in Armes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.504 | And every hour more competitors | And euery houre more Competitors |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.523 | Unto the shore to ask those on the banks | Vnto the shore, to aske those on the Banks, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.2 | That in the sty of the most deadly boar | That in the stye of the most deadly Bore, |
Richard III | R3 V.i.2 | No, my good lord; therefore be patient. | No my good Lord, therefore be patient. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.33 | Yet one thing more, good captain, do for me – | Yet one thing more (good Captaine) do for me: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.61 | Before sunrising, lest his son George fall | Before Sun-rising, least his Sonne George fall |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.103 | Once more adieu. Be valiant, and speed well! | Once more Adieu, be valiant, and speed well. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.108 | Once more, good night, kind lords and gentlemen. | Once more, good night kinde Lords and Gentlemen. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.121 | At Tewkesbury; despair therefore, and die! | At Teukesbury: Dispaire therefore, and dye. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.134 | Poor Clarence, by thy guile betrayed to death! | Poore Clarence by thy guile betray'd to death: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.188 | Alack, I love myself. Wherefore? For any good | Alacke, I loue my Selfe. Wherefore? For any good |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.203 | Nay, wherefore should they, since that I myself | Nay, wherefore should they? Since that I my Selfe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.218 | Have struck more terror to the soul of Richard | Haue stroke more terror to the soule of Richard, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.238 | More than I have said, loving countrymen, | More then I haue said, louing Countrymen, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.243 | Like high-reared bulwarks, stand before our faces. | Like high rear'd Bulwarkes, stand before our Faces, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.287 | More than to Richmond? For the selfsame heaven | More then to Richmond? For the selfe-same Heauen |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.294 | My foreward shall be drawn out all in length, | My Foreward shall be drawne in length, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.315 | What shall I say more than I have inferred? | What shall I say more then I haue inferr'd? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.319 | Whom their o'ercloyed country vomits forth | Whom their o're-cloyed Country vomits forth |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.328 | Let's whip these stragglers o'er the seas again, | Let's whip these straglers o're the Seas againe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.332 | For want of means, poor rats, had hanged themselves. | For want of meanes (poore Rats) had hang'd themselues. |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.2 | The King enacts more wonders than a man, | The King enacts more wonders then a man, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.37 | And make poor England weep in streams of blood! | And make poore England weepe in Streames of Blood; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.9 | Therefore, if thou art moved, thou runnest away. | Therefore, if thou art mou'd, thou runst away. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.14 | 'Tis true; and therefore women, being the | True, and therefore women being the |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.15 | weaker vessels, are ever thrust to the wall. Therefore I | weaker Vessels, are euer thrust to the wall: therefore I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.30 | hadst been poor John. Draw thy tool. Here comes of | had'st beene poore Iohn. Draw thy Toole, here comes of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.103 | Once more, on pain of death, all men depart. | Once more on paine of death, all men depart. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.114 | Came more and more, and fought on part and part, | Came more and more, and fought on part and part, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.118 | Madam, an hour before the worshipped sun | Madam, an houre before the worshipt Sun |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.121 | Where, underneath the grove of sycamore | Where vnderneath the groue of Sycamour, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.133 | Adding to clouds more clouds with his deep sighs. | Adding to cloudes, more cloudes with his deepe sighes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.175 | Here's much to-do with hate, but more with love. | Heere's much to do with hate, but more with loue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.188 | With more of thine. This love that thou hast shown | With more of thine, this loue that thou hast showne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.189 | Doth add more grief to too much of mine own. | Doth adde more griefe, to too much of mine owne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.215 | O, she is rich in beauty; only poor | O she is rich in beautie, onely poore, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.216 | That, when she dies, with beauty dies her store. | That when she dies, with beautie dies her store. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.229 | To call hers, exquisite, in question more. | to cal hers (exquisit) in question more, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.7 | But saying o'er what I have said before: | But saying ore what I haue said before, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.10 | Let two more summers wither in their pride, | Let two more Summers wither in their pride, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.22 | Such as I love; and you among the store, | Such as I loue, and you among the store, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.23 | One more, most welcome, makes my number more. | One more, most welcome makes my number more: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.24 | At my poor house look to behold this night | At my poore house, looke to behold this night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.32 | Which, on more view of many, mine, being one, | Which one more veiw, of many, mine being one, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.76 | Indeed I should have asked thee that before. | Indeed I should haue askt you that before. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.39 | For even the day before she broke her brow. | for euen the day before she broke her brow, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.43 | Thou wilt fall backward when thou hast more wit. | thou wilt fall backeward when thou hast more wit, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.82 | Read o'er the volume of young Paris' face, | Read ore the volume of young Paris face, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.19 | I am too sore empierced with his shaft | I am too sore enpearced with his shaft, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.56 | On the forefinger of an alderman, | on the fore-finger of an Alderman, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.73 | O'er lawyers' fingers, who straight dream on fees; | ore Lawyers fingers, who strait dreamt on Fees, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.74 | O'er ladies' lips, who straight on kisses dream, | ore Ladies lips, who strait on kisses dreame, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.77 | Sometime she gallops o'er a courtier's nose, | Sometime she gallops ore a Courtiers nose, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.82 | Sometime she driveth o'er a soldier's neck; | Sometime she driueth ore a Souldiers necke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.83 | And then dreams he of cutting foreign throats, | & then dreames he of cutting Forraine throats, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.100 | And more inconstant than the wind, who woos | And more inconstant then the wind, who wooes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.11 | Enter two more Servingmen | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.28 | More light, you knaves! and turn the tables up; | More light you knaues, and turne the Tables vp: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.39 | 'Tis more, 'tis more. His son is elder, sir. | 'Tis more, 'tis more, his Sonne is elder sir: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.49 | As yonder lady o'er her fellows shows. | As yonder Lady ore her fellowes showes; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.60 | Why, how now, kinsman? Wherefore storm you so? | Why how now kinsman, / Wherefore storme you so? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.71 | Therefore be patient; take no note of him. | Therfore be patient, take no note of him, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.87 | Be quiet, or – More light, more light! – For shame! | Be quiet, or more light, more light for shame, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.120 | Ay, so I fear. The more is my unrest. | I so I feare, the more is my vnrest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.125 | More torches here! Come on then, let's to bed. | More Torches here: come on, then let's to bed. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.130 | What's he that now is going out of door? | What's he that now is going out of doore? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.18 | By her high forehead and her scarlet lip, | By her High forehead, and her Scarlet lip, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.6 | That thou her maid art far more fair than she. | That thou her Maid art far more faire then she: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.27 | As glorious to this night, being o'er my head | As glorious to this night being ore my head, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.33 | O Romeo, Romeo! – wherefore art thou Romeo? | O Romeo, Romeo, wherefore art thou Romeo? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.37 | Shall I hear more, or shall I speak at this? | Shall I heare more, or shall I speake at this? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.62 | How camest thou hither, tell me, and wherefore? | How cam'st thou hither. / Tell me, and wherefore? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.66 | With love's light wings did I o'erperch these walls. | With Loues light wings / Did I ore-perch these Walls, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.69 | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.71 | Alack, there lies more peril in thine eye | Alacke there lies more perill in thine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.83 | As that vast shore washed with the farthest sea, | As that vast-shore-washet with the farthest Sea, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.99 | And therefore thou mayst think my 'haviour light. | And therefore thou maiest thinke my behauiour light, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.100 | But trust me, gentleman, I'll prove more true | But trust me Gentleman, Ile proue more true, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.101 | Than those that have more cunning to be strange. | Then those that haue coying to be strange, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.102 | I should have been more strange, I must confess, | I should haue beene more strange, I must confesse, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.104 | My true-love passion. Therefore pardon me, | My true Loues passion, therefore pardon me, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.128 | I gave thee mine before thou didst request it. | I gaue thee mine before thou did'st request it: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.134 | My love as deep. The more I give to thee, | My Loue as deepe, the more I giue to thee |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.135 | The more I have, for both are infinite. | The more I haue, for both are Infinite: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.162 | And make her airy tongue more hoarse than mine | And make her ayrie tongue more hoarse, then |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.179 | Like a poor prisoner in his twisted gyves, | Like a poore prisoner in his twisted Gyues, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.35 | Therefore thy earliness doth me assure | Therefore thy earlinesse doth me assure, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.13 | Alas, poor Romeo, he is already dead! – | Alas poore Romeo, he is already dead |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.19 | More than Prince of Cats, I can tell you. O, | More then Prince of Cats. Oh |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.30 | good blade! a very tall man! a very good whore!’ Why, is | good blade, a very tall man, a very good whore. Why is |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.71 | am done. For thou hast more of the wild goose in one of | am done: For thou hast more of the Wild-Goose in one of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.135 | Is too much for a score | is too much for a score, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.145 | talk and will speak more in a minute than he will stand | talke, and will speake more in a minute, then he will stand |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.158 | Now, afore God, I am so vexed that every part | Now afore God, I am so vext, that euery part |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.164 | as they say. For the gentlewoman is young; and therefore, | as they say: for the Gentlewoman is yong: & therefore, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.211 | Before, and apace. | Before and apace. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.7 | Therefore do nimble-pinioned doves draw love, | Therefore do nimble Pinion'd Doues draw Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.8 | And therefore hath the wind-swift Cupid wings. | And therefore hath the wind-swift Cupid wings: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.46 | No, no. But all this did I know before. | No no: but all this this did I know before |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.14 | Therefore love moderately. Long love doth so. | Therefore Loue moderately, long Loue doth so, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.25 | Be heaped like mine, and that thy skill be more | Be heapt like mine, and that thy skill be more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.30 | Conceit, more rich in matter than in words, | Conceit more rich in matter then in words, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.17 | thou wilt quarrel with a man that hath a hair more or a | thou wilt quarrell with a man that hath a haire more, or a |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.27 | his new doublet before Easter; with another for tying | his new Doublet before Easter? with another, for tying |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.57 | Marry, go before to field, he'll be your follower! | Marry go before to field, heele be your follower, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.64 | Therefore farewell, I see thou knowest me not. | Therefore farewell, I see thou know'st me not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.66 | That thou hast done me. Therefore turn and draw. | That thou hast done me, therefore turne and draw. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.119 | This day's black fate on more days doth depend. | This daies blacke Fate, on mo daies doth depend, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.194 | Therefore use none. Let Romeo hence in haste, | Therefore vse none, let Romeo hence in hast, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.29 | As is the night before some festival | As is the night before some Festiuall, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.46 | And that bare vowel ‘ I ’ shall poison more | And that bare vowell I shall poyson more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.56 | All in gore-blood. I swounded at the sight. | All in gore blood, I sounded at the sight- |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.57 | O, break, my heart! Poor bankrupt, break at once! | O breake my heart, / Poore Banckrout breake at once, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.98 | Ah, poor my lord, what tongue shall smooth thy name | Ah poore my Lord, what tongue shall smooth thy name, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.100 | But wherefore, villain, didst thou kill my cousin? | But wherefore Villaine did'st thou kill my Cozin? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.107 | All this is comfort. Wherefore weep I then? | All this is comfort, wherefore weepe I then? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.132 | Take up those cords. Poor ropes, you are beguiled, | Take vp those Cordes, poore ropes you are beguil'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.13 | For exile hath more terror in his look, | For exile hath more terror in his looke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.34 | More honourable state, more courtship lives | More Honourable state, more Courtship liues |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.153 | With twenty hundred thousand times more joy | With twenty hundred thousand times more ioy |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.155 | Go before, Nurse. Commend me to thy lady, | Goe before Nurse, commend me to thy Lady, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.167 | Either be gone before the Watch be set, | Either be gone before the watch be set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.27 | Therefore we'll have some half a dozen friends, | Therefore weele haue some halfe a dozen Friends, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.34 | Afore me, it is so very late that we | Afore me, it is so late, that we |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.16 | Therefore stay yet. Thou needest not to be gone. | Therefore stay yet, thou need'st not to be gone. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.23 | I have more care to stay than will to go. | I haue more care to stay, then will to go: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.35 | O, now be gone! More light and light it grows. | O now be gone, more light and itlight growes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.36 | More light and light: more dark and dark our woes. | More light & light, more darke & darke our woes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.69 | Evermore weeping for your cousin's death? | Euermore weeping for your Cozins death? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.72 | Therefore have done. Some grief shows much of love; | Therefore haue done, some griefe shewes much of Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.95 | Is my poor heart so for a kinsman vexed. | Is my poore heart so for a kinsman vext: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.101 | To wreak the love I bore my cousin | To wreake the Loue I bore my Cozin, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.130 | Evermore showering? In one little body | Euermore showring in one little body? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.174 | Utter your gravity o'er a gossip's bowl, | Vtter your grauitie ore a Gossips bowles |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.237 | Is it more sin to wish me thus forsworn, | It is more sin to wish me thus forsworne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.7 | And therefore have I little talked of love; | And therfore haue I little talke of Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.27 | If I do so, it will be of more price, | If I do so, it will be of more price, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.29 | Poor soul, thy face is much abused with tears. | Poore soule, thy face is much abus'd with teares. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.31 | For it was bad enough before their spite. | For it was bad inough before their spight. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.32 | Thou wrongest it more than tears with that report. | Thou wrong'st it more then teares with that report. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.44 | O shut the door! and when thou hast done so, | O shut the doore, and when thou hast done so, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.60 | Therefore, out of thy long-experienced time, | Therefore out of thy long expetien'st time, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.82 | O'ercovered quite with dead men's rattling bones, | Orecouered quite with dead mens ratling bones, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.7 | his own fingers. Therefore he that cannot lick his fingers | his owne fingers: therefore he that cannot licke his fingers |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.27 | Not step o'er the bounds of modesty. | Not stepping ore the bounds of modestie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.31 | Now, afore God, this reverend holy Friar, | Now afore God, this reueren'd holy Frier, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.27 | Because he married me before to Romeo? | Because he married me before to Romeo? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.31 | I wake before the time that Romeo | I wake before the time that Romeo |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.51 | And madly play with my forefathers' joints, | And madly play with my forefathers ioynts? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.1 | Hold, take these keys and fetch more spices, Nurse. | Hold, / Take these keies, and fetch more spices Nurse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.20 | Mass! and well said. A merry whoreson, ha! | Masse and well said, a merrie horson, ha, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.35 | O son, the night before thy wedding-day | O Sonne, the night before thy wedding day, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.46 | But one, poor one, one poor and loving child, | But one, poore one, one poore and louing Child, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.53 | O, this same thought did but forerun my need, | O this same thought did but fore-run my need, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.58 | Come hither, man. I see that thou art poor. | Come hither man, I see that thou art poore, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.74 | Then be not poor, but break it and take this. | Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.81 | Doing more murder in this loathsome world, | Doing more murther in this loathsome world, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.82 | Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. | Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.11 | Sealed up the doors, and would not let us forth, | Seal'd vp the doores, and would not let vs forth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.29 | Poor living corse, closed in a dead man's tomb! | Poore liuing Coarse, clos'd in a dead mans Tombe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.32 | In dear employment. Therefore hence, be gone. | In deare employment, therefore hence be gone: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.38 | More fierce and more inexorable far | More fierce and more inexorable farre, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.48 | And in despite I'll cram thee with more food. | And in despight, Ile cram thee with more food. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.58 | I must indeed; and therefore came I hither. | I must indeed, and therfore came I hither: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.90 | A lightning before death. O, how may I | A lightning before death? Oh how may I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.98 | O, what more favour can I do to thee | O what more fauour can I do to thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.114 | The doors of breath, seal with a righteous kiss | The doores of breath, seale with a righteous kisse |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.196 | And Romeo dead; and Juliet, dead before, | And Romeo dead, and Iuliet dead before, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.215 | To press before thy father to a grave? | To presse before thy Father to a graue? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.243 | Then gave I her – so tutored by my art – | Then gaue I her (so Tutor'd by my Art) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.250 | But he which bore my letter, Friar John, | But he which bore my Letter, Frier Iohn, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.268 | Be sacrificed, some hour before his time, | be sacrific'd, some houre before the time, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.289 | Of a poor pothecary, and therewithal | Of a poore Pothecarie, and therewithall |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.297 | This is my daughter's jointure, for no more | This is my Daughters ioynture, for no more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.298.2 | But I can give thee more. | But I can giue thee more: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.304 | Poor sacrifices of our enmity! | Poore sacrifices of our enmity. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.307 | Go hence, to have more talk of these sad things. | Go hence, to haue more talke of these sad things, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.309 | For never was a story of more woe | For neuer was a Storie of more Wo, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.4 | Chronicles, we came in with Richard Conqueror. Therefore | Chronicles, we came in with Richard Conqueror: therefore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.15 | Breathe Merriman, the poor cur is embossed, | Brach Meriman, the poore Curre is imbost, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.119 | To see her noble lord restored to health, | To see her noble Lord restor'd to health, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.121 | No better than a poor and loathsome beggar. | No better then a poore and loathsome begger: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.10 | than feet – nay, sometimes more feet than shoes, or such | then feet, nay sometime more feete then shooes, or such |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.22 | for sheer ale, score me up for the lyingest knave in | for sheere Ale, score me vp for the lyingst knaue in |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.61 | Thou hast a lady far more beautiful | Thou hast a Ladie farre more Beautifull, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.64 | Like envious floods o'errun her lovely face, | Like enuious flouds ore-run her louely face, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.76 | O, how we joy to see your wit restored! | Oh how we ioy to see your wit restor'd, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.77 | O, that once more you knew but what you are! | Oh that once more you knew but what you are: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.84 | Yet would you say ye were beaten out of door, | Yet would you say, ye were beaten out of doore, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.94 | And twenty more such names and men as these, | And twentie more such names and men as these, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.112 | And slept above some fifteen year or more. | And slept aboue some fifteene yeare or more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.125 | would be loath to fall into my dreams again. I will therefore | would be loth to fall into my dreames againe: I wil therefore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.132 | Therefore they thought it good you hear a play | Therefore they thought it good you heare a play, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.137 | No, my good lord, it is more pleasing stuff. | No my good Lord, it is more pleasing stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.14 | Vincentio's son, brought up in Florence, | Vincentio's sonne, brough vp in Florence, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.17 | And therefore, Tranio, for the time I study | And therefore Tranio, for the time I studie, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.42 | If, Biondello, thou wert come ashore, | If Biondello thou wert come ashore, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.51 | Before I have a husband for the elder. | Before I haue a husband for the elder: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.101 | For I have more to commune with Bianca. | For I haue more to commune with Bianca. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.180 | And therefore has he closely mewed her up, | And therefore has he closely meu'd her vp, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.201 | I will some other be – some Florentine, | I will some other be, some Florentine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.224 | And therefore frame your manners to the time. | And therefore frame your manners to the time |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.228 | For in a quarrel since I came ashore | For in a quarrell since I came a shore, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.243 | One thing more rests, that thyself execute – | One thing more rests, that thy selfe execute, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.248 | good matter, surely. Comes there any more of it? | good matter surely: Comes there any more of it? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.24 | Con tutto il cuore ben trovato, may I say. | Contutti le core bene trobatto, may I say. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.65 | Few words suffice; and therefore, if thou know | Few words suffice: and therefore, if thou know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.68 | Be she as foul as was Florentius' love, | Be she as foule as was Florentius Loue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.103 | And therefore let me be thus bold with you | And therefore let me be thus bold with you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.109 | perhaps call him half-a-score knaves or so. Why, that's | perhaps call him halfe a score Knaues, or so: Why that's |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.113 | it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a | it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.119 | And her withholds from me and other more, | And her with-holds from me. Other more |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.122 | For those defects I have before rehearsed, | For those defects I haue before rehearst, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.124 | Therefore this order hath Baptista ta'en, | Therefore this order hath Baptista tane, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.155 | Yea, and perhaps with more successful words | Yea and perhaps with more successefull words |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.198 | Have I not in my time heard lions roar? | Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.240 | She may more suitors have and me for one. | She may more sutors haue, and me for one. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.242 | Then well one more may fair Bianca have. | Then well one more may faire Bianca haue; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.255 | And let it be more than Alcides' twelve. | And let it be more then Alcides twelue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.261 | The younger then is free, and not before. | The yonger then is free, and not before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.12 | Which I could fancy more than any other. | Which I could fancie, more then any other. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.16 | O then, belike, you fancy riches more. | Oh then belike you fancie riches more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.24 | Bianca, stand aside. Poor girl, she weeps. | Bianca stand aside, poore gyrle she weepes: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.72 | Let us that are poor petitioners speak too. | let vs that are poore petitioners speake too? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.78 | been more kindly beholding to you than any, freely give | beene / More kindely beholding to you then any: / Freely giue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.126 | Let specialties be therefore drawn between us, | Let specialties be therefore drawne betweene vs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.161 | I love her ten times more than e'er I did. | I loue her ten times more then ere I did, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.189 | For dainties are all Kates, and therefore, Kate, | For dainties are all Kates, and therefore Kate |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.257 | It is extempore, from my mother-wit. | It is extempore, from my mother wit. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.261 | And therefore, setting all this chat aside, | And therefore setting all this chat aside, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.328 | And I am one that love Bianca more | And I am one that loue Bianca more |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.351 | Sixscore fat oxen standing in my stalls, | Sixe-score fat Oxen standing in my stalls, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.374 | Nay, I have offered all, I have no more, | Nay, I haue offred all, I haue no more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.375 | And she can have no more than all I have. | And she can haue no more then all I haue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.382 | If you should die before him, where's her dower? | If you should die before him, where's her dower? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.31 | ‘ Hic ibat ’, as I told you before – ‘ Simois,’ I am | Hic Ibat, as I told you before, Simois, I am |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.62 | Madam, before you touch the instrument | Madam, before you touch the instrument, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.66 | More pleasant, pithy, and effectual, | More pleasant, pithy, and effectuall, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.18 | Now must the world point at poor Katherine, | Now must the world point at poore Katherine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.29 | Much more a shrew of thy impatient humour. | Much more a shrew of impatient humour. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.55 | near-legged before, and with a half-cheeked | neere leg'd before, and with a halfe-chekt |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.82 | Is more than one, | is more then one, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.93 | And wherefore gaze this goodly company | And wherefore gaze this goodly company, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.100 | An eye-sore to our solemn festival. | An eye-sore to our solemne festiuall. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.107 | Which at more leisure I will so excuse | Which at more leysure I will so excuse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.115 | Good sooth, even thus. Therefore ha' done with words; | Good sooth euen thus: therefore ha done with words, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.118 | As I can change these poor accoutrements, | As I can change these poore accoutrements, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.129 | As I before imparted to your worship, | As before imparted to your worship, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.159 | ‘ Ay, by gogs-wouns,’ quoth he, and swore so loud | I, by goggs woones quoth he, and swore so loud, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.166 | Trembled and shook. For why, he stamped and swore | Trembled and shooke: for why, he stamp'd and swore, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.181 | Such a mad marriage never was before. | such a mad marryage neuer was before: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.185 | And have prepared great store of wedding cheer, | And haue prepar'd great store of wedding cheere, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.187 | And therefore here I mean to take my leave. | And therefore heere I meane to take my leaue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.189 | I must away today, before night come. | I must away to day before night come, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.209 | The door is open, sir, there lies your way, | The dore is open sir, there lies your way, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.3 | rayed? Was ever man so weary? I am sent before to make | raide? was euer man so weary? I am sent before to make |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.16 | O ay, Curtis, ay – and therefore fire, fire, cast on | Oh I Curtis I, and therefore fire, fire, cast on |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.19 | She was, good Curtis, before this frost. But thou | She was good Curtis before this frost: but thou |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.32 | and therefore fire. Do thy duty, and have thy duty, for | & therefore fire: do thy duty, and haue thy dutie, for |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.34 | There's fire ready – and therefore, good Grumio, | There's fire readie, and therefore good Grumio |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.39 | Why therefore fire, for I have caught extreme | Why therefore fire, for I haue caught extreme |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.46 | All ready – and therefore, I pray thee, news. | All readie: and therefore I pray thee newes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.57 | And therefore 'tis called a sensible tale; and this | And therefore 'tis cal'd a sensible tale: and this |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.70 | pluck him off me, how he swore, how she prayed that | plucke him off me: how he swore, how she prai'd, that |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.71 | never prayed before, how I cried, how the horses ran | neuer prai'd before: how I cried, how the horses ranne |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.76 | By this reckoning he is more shrew than she. | By this reckning he is more shrew than she. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.104 | E'en at hand, alighted by this. And therefore be | E'ne at hand, alighted by this: and therefore be |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.106 | Where be these knaves? What, no man at door | Where be these knaues? What no man at doore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.113 | Where is the foolish knave I sent before? | Where is the foolish knaue I sent before? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.114 | Here, sir, as foolish as I was before. | Heere sir, as foolish as I was before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.115 | You peasant swain, you whoreson malthorse drudge! | You pezant, swain, you horson malt-horse drudg |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141 | You whoreson villain, will you let it fall? | you horson villaine, will you let it fall? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.143 | A whoreson, beetle-headed, flap-eared knave! | A horson beetle-headed flap-ear'd knaue: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.170 | And rails, and swears, and rates, that she, poor soul, | and railes, and sweares, and rates, that shee (poore soule) |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.29 | Never to woo her more, but do forswear her, | Neuer to woo her more, but do forsweare her |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.43 | In resolution as I swore before. | In resolution, as I swore before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.90 | From Florence, and must here deliver them. | From Florence, and must heere deliuer them. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.2 | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. | The more my wrong, the more his spite appears. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.4 | Beggars that come unto my father's door | Beggers that come vnto my fathers doore, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.11 | And that which spites me more than all these wants, | And that which spights me more then all these wants, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.45 | The poorest service is repaid with thanks, | The poorest seruice is repaide with thankes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.46 | And so shall mine before you touch the meat. | And so shall mine before you touch the meate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.102 | More quaint, more pleasing, nor more commendable. | More queint, more pleasing, nor more commendable: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.161 | (to the Tailor) Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. | Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.167 | Our purses shall be proud, our garments poor, | Our purses shall be proud, our garments poore: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.171 | What, is the jay more precious than the lark | What is the Iay more precious then the Larke? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.172 | Because his feathers are more beautiful? | Because his feathers are more beautifull. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.176 | For this poor furniture and mean array. | For this poore furniture, and meane array. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.178 | And therefore frolic. We will hence forthwith | And therefore frolicke, we will hence forthwith, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.102 | She will be pleased, then wherefore should I doubt? | She will be pleas'd, then wherefore should I doubt: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.1 | Come on, a God's name, once more toward our father's. | Come on a Gods name, once more toward our fathers: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.10 | Evermore crossed and crossed, nothing but crossed! | Euermore crost and crost, nothing but crost. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.33 | Fair lovely maid, once more good day to thee. | Faire louely Maide, once more good day to thee: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.1.2 | Gremio is out before | Gremio is out before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.3 | thee at home, therefore leave us. | thee at home, therefore leaue vs. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.7 | Sir, here's the door, this is Lucentio's house. | Sir heres the doore, this is Lucentios house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.8 | My father's bears more toward the market-place. | My Fathers beares more toward the Market-place, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.10 | You shall not choose but drink before you go. | You shall not choose but drinke before you go, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14.1 | More knocking | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.25 | come from Pisa, and is here at the door to speak with | come from Pisa, and is here at the doore to speake with |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.45 | for I never saw you before in all my life. | for I neuer saw you before in all my life. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.51 | Therefore a health to all that shot and missed. | Therefore a health to all that shot and mist. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.65 | Well, I say no. And therefore for assurance | Well, I say no: and therefore sir assurance, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.116 | And show more sign of her obedience, | And show more signe of her obedience, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.128 | The more fool you for laying on my duty. | The more foole you for laying on my dutie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.170 | My heart as great, my reason haply more, | My heart as great, my reason haplie more, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.20 | None that I more love than myself. You are | None that I more loue then my selfe. You are |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.38 | Yet again? What do you here? Shall we give o'er and | yet againe? What do you heere? Shal we giue ore and |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.43 | Hang, cur, hang, you whoreson, insolent noise-maker! | Hang cur, hang, you whoreson insolent Noyse-maker, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.2 | Put the wild waters in this roar, allay them. | Put the wild waters in this Rore; alay them: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.9 | Against my very heart! Poor souls, they perished. | Against my very heart: poore soules, they perish'd. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.14 | No more amazement. Tell your piteous heart | No more amazement: Tell your pitteous heart |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.19 | Of whence I am, nor that I am more better | Of whence I am: nor that I am more better |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.20 | Than Prospero, master of a full poor cell, | Then Prospero, Master of a full poore cell, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.2 | More to know | More to know |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.39 | A time before we came unto this cell? | A time before we came vnto this Cell? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.48 | Thou hadst, and more, Miranda. But how is it | Thou hadst; and more Miranda: But how is it |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.92 | O'erprized all popular rate, in my false brother | Ore-priz'd all popular rate: in my false brother |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.109 | Absolute Milan. Me, poor man, my library | Absolute Millaine, Me (poore man) my Librarie |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.115 | The dukedom yet unbowed – alas, poor Milan – | The Dukedom yet vnbow'd (alas poore Millaine) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.134 | Will cry it o'er again. It is a hint | Will cry it ore againe: it is a hint |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.138.2 | Wherefore did they not | Wherefore did they not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.141 | So dear the love my people bore me; nor set | So deare the loue my people bore me: nor set |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.145 | Bore us some leagues to sea, where they prepared | Bore vs some Leagues to Sea, where they prepared |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.158.2 | How came we ashore? | How came we a shore? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.172 | Have I, thy schoolmaster, made thee more profit | Haue I, thy Schoolemaster, made thee more profit |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.173 | Than other princess can, that have more time | Then other Princesse can, that haue more time |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.180 | Brought to this shore; and by my prescience | Brought to this shore: And by my prescience |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.184 | Will ever after droop. Here cease more questions. | Will euer after droope: Heare cease more questions, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.200 | The yards, and boresprit would I flame distinctly, | The Yards and Bore-spritt, would I flame distinctly, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.202 | O'th' dreadful thunderclaps, more momentary | O'th dreadfull Thunder-claps more momentarie |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.216.1 | But was not this nigh shore? | But was not this nye shore? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.219 | But fresher than before; and as thou bad'st me, | But fresher then before: and as thou badst me, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.238 | Exactly is performed, but there's more work. | Exactly is perform'd; but there's more worke: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.242 | Is there more toil? Since thou dost give me pains, | Is there more toyle? Since yu dost giue me pains, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.246.1 | Before the time be out? No more. | Before the time be out? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.275 | By help of her more potent ministers, | By helpe of her more potent Ministers, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.294 | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an oak, | If thou more murmur'st, I will rend an Oake |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.324 | And blister you all o'er! | And blister you all ore. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.329 | As thick as honey-comb, each pinch more stinging | As thicke as hony-combe, each pinch more stinging |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.360 | Could not abide to be with. Therefore wast thou | Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.362 | Deserved more than a prison. | Deseru'd more then a prison. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.370 | Fill all thy bones with aches, make thee roar, | Fill all thy bones with Aches, make thee rore, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.389 | It sounds no more; and sure it waits upon | It sounds no more: and sure it waytes vpon |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.440 | And his more braver daughter could control thee, | And his more brauer daughter, could controll thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.450.2 | Soft, sir! One word more. | Soft sir, one word more. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.453 | Make the prize light. – One word more! I charge thee | Make the prize light. One word more: I charge thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.467.1 | Mine enemy has more power. | Mine enemy ha's more pow'r. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.476.2 | Silence! One word more | Silence: One word more |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.479 | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.13 | him o'er so. | him ore so. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.25 | Therefore, my lord – | Therefore my Lord. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.76 | Tunis was never graced before with such a | Tunis was neuer grac'd before with such a |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.88 | His word is more than the miraculous harp. | His word is more then the miraculous Harpe. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.95 | forth more islands. | forth more Islands. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.105 | I wore it? I mean, in a sort. | I wore it? I meane in a sort. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.107 | When I wore it at your daughter's marriage. | When I wore it at your daughters marriage. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.122 | To th' shore, that o'er his wave-worn basis bowed, | To th' shore; that ore his waue-worne basis bowed |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.135 | More widows in them of this business' making | Mo widdowes in them of this businesse making, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.140 | And time to speak it in. You rub the sore, | And time to speake it in: you rub the sore, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.170 | None, man, all idle – whores | None (man) all idle; Whores |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.209 | Worthy Sebastian? – O, what might? – No more! | Worthy Sebastian? O, what might? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.221.2 | Thou dost snore distinctly. | Thou do'st snore distinctly, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.222 | There's meaning in thy snores. | There's meaning in thy snores. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.223 | I am more serious than my custom. You | I am more serious then my custome: you |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.225.1 | Trebles thee o'er. | Trebbles thee o're. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.230 | You more invest it! Ebbing men, indeed, | You more inuest it: ebbing men, indeed |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.271 | A chough of as deep chat. O, that you bore | A Chough of as deepe chat: O, that you bore |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.278 | Much feater than before. My brother's servants | Much feater then before: My Brothers seruants |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.302 | My master through his art foresees the danger | My Master through his Art foresees the danger |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.314.1 | Wherefore this ghastly looking? | Wherefore this ghastly looking? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.329.1 | For my poor son. | For my poore sonne. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.22 | it should thunder as it did before, I know not where to | it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.26 | fishlike smell; a kind of not-of-the-newest poor-John. | fish-like smell: a kinde of, not of the newest poore-Iohn: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | I shall no more to sea, to sea, | I shall no more to sea, to sea, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.42 | Here shall I die ashore. | here shall I dye ashore. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.74 | drunk wine afore, it will go near to remove his fit. If I | drunke wine afore, it will goe neere to remoue his Fit: if I |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.120 | o'erboard, by this bottle, which I made of the bark of a | o'reboord, by this Bottle which I made of the barke of a |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.121 | tree, with mine own hands, since I was cast ashore. | Tree, with mine owne hands, since I was cast a'shore. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.125 | Swum ashore, man, like a duck. I can swim | Swom ashore (man) like a Ducke: I can swim |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.130 | O Stephano, hast any more of this? | O Stephano, ha'st any more of this? |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.137 | I have seen thee in her, and I do adore thee. My | I haue seene thee in her: and I doe adore thee: / My |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.143 | Man i'th' Moon? A most poor credulous monster! – | Man ith' Moone? A most poore creadulous Monster: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.155 | But that the poor monster's in drink. An | But that the poore Monster's in drinke: An |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.163 | of a poor drunkard! | of a poore drunkard. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.170 | I prithee now, lead the way without any more | I pre'thee now lead the way without any more |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.3 | Are nobly undergone, and most poor matters | Are nobly vndergon; and most poore matters |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.8 | Ten times more gentle than her father's crabbed, | Ten times more gentle, then her Father's crabbed; |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.11 | Upon a sore injunction. My sweet mistress | Vpon a sore iniunction; my sweet Mistris |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.22 | The sun will set before I shall discharge | The Sun will set before I shall discharge |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.30 | With much more ease; for my good will is to it, | With much more ease: for my good will is to it, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.31.2 | Poor worm, thou art infected. | Poore worme thou art infected, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.51 | More that I may call men than you, good friend, | More that I may call men, then you good friend, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.76.2 | Wherefore weep you? | Wherefore weepe you? |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.80 | And all the more it seeks to hide itself, | And all the more it seekes to hide it selfe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.2 | drink water; not a drop before. Therefore, bear up and | drinke water, not a drop before; therefore beare vp, & |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.13 | ere I could recover the shore, five-and-thirty leagues off | ere I could recouer the shore, fiue and thirtie Leagues off |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.35 | If you prove a mutineer – the next tree! The poor | If you proue a mutineere, the next Tree: the poore |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.41 | As I told thee before, I am subject to a tyrant, | As I told thee before, I am subiect to a Tirant, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.48 | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's | Trinculo, if you trouble him any more in's |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.51 | Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! | Mum then, and no more: proceed. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.70 | I'll turn my mercy out o' doors, and make a stockfish of | Ile turne my mercie out o' doores, and make a / Stockfish of |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.153 | see this taborer! He lays it on. | see this Taborer, / He layes it on. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.18.2 | I say tonight. No more. | I say to night: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.33 | Their manners are more gentle, kind, than of | Their manners are more gentle, kinde, then of |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.75 | Incensed the seas and shores, yea, all the creatures | Incens'd the Seas, and Shores; yea, all the Creatures |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.102 | Therefore my son i'th' ooze is bedded, and | Therefore my Sonne i'th Ooze is bedded; and |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.105.1 | I'll fight their legions o'er. | Ile fight their Legions ore. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.7 | Hast strangely stood the test. Here, afore heaven, | Hast strangely stood the test: here, afore heauen |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.15 | If thou dost break her virgin-knot before | If thou do'st breake her Virgin-knot, before |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.22 | That you shall hate it both. Therefore take heed, | That you shall hate it both: Therefore take heede, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.38 | O'er whom I give thee power, here to this place. | (Ore whom I giue thee powre) here, to this place: |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.44 | Before you can say ‘ Come ’ and ‘ Go,’ | Before you can say come, and goe, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.53 | To th' fire i'th' blood. Be more abstemious, | To th' fire ith' blood: be more abstenious, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.142 | Is almost come. – Well done! Avoid! No more! | Is almost come: Well done, auoid: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.149 | As I foretold you, were all spirits, and | (As I foretold you) were all Spirits, and |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.184.1 | O'erstunk their feet. | Ore-stunck their feet. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.206 | Shall hoodwink this mischance. Therefore, speak softly. | Shall hudwinke this mischance: therefore speake softly, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.211 | That's more to me than my wetting. Yet this | That's more to me then my wetting: / Yet this |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.213 | I will fetch off my bottle, though I be o'er | I will fetch off my bottle, / Though I be o're |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.249 | With foreheads villainous low. | With foreheads villanous low. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.261 | With aged cramps, and more pinch-spotted make them | With aged Cramps, & more pinch-spotted make them, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.262.2 | Hark, they roar! | Harke, they rore. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.31 | My charms I'll break, their senses I'll restore, | My Charmes Ile breake, their sences Ile restore, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.58.2 | Here enters Ariel before; then Alonso with a frantic | Heere enters Ariel before: Then Alonso with a franticke |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.77 | Whose inward pinches therefore are most strong – | (Whose inward pinches therefore are most strong) |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.81 | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore | Will shortly fill the reasonable shore |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.102 | I drink the air before me, and return | I drinke the aire before me, and returne |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.108 | For more assurance that a living prince | For more assurance that a liuing Prince |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.134.1 | Thou must restore. | Thou must restore. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.137 | Were wracked upon this shore; where I have lost – | Were wrackt vpon this shore? where I haue lost |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.161 | Upon this shore, where you were wracked, was landed | Vpon this shore (where you were wrackt) was landed |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.162 | To be the lord on't. No more yet of this, | To be the Lord on't: No more yet of this, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.174 | Yes, for a score of kingdoms you should wrangle, | Yes, for a score of Kingdomes, you should wrangle, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.194 | But never saw before; of whom I have | But neuer saw before: of whom I haue |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.212 | In a poor isle, and all of us ourselves | In a poore Isle: and all of vs, our selues, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.216 | O look sir, look sir, here is more of us! | O looke Sir, looke Sir, here is more of vs: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.219 | That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore? | That swear'st Grace ore-boord, not an oath on shore, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.234 | And more diversity of sounds, all horrible, | And mo diuersitie of sounds, all horrible. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.243 | And there is in this business more than nature | And there is in this businesse, more then nature |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.289 | I should have been a sore one, then. | I should haue bin a sore one then. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.302 | To my poor cell, where you shall take your rest | To my poore Cell: where you shall take your rest |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.1 | Now my charms are all o'erthrown, | NOw my Charmes are all ore-throwne, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.1.2 | several doors | seuerall doores. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.42 | Look, more! | Looke moe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.63 | The knee before him, and returns in peace | The knee before him, and returnes in peace |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.95 | More pregnantly than words. Yet you do well | More pregnantly then words. Yet you do well, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.117 | Most noble Timon, call the man before thee. | Most Noble Timon, call the man before thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.123 | And my estate deserves an heir more raised | And my estate deserues an Heyre more rais'd, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.133 | Therefore he will be, Timon. | Therefore he will be Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.236 | Wherefore? | Wherefore? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.263 | The more accursed thou that still omittest it. | The most accursed thou that still omitst it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.18 | Pray, sit. More welcome are ye to my fortunes | Pray sit, more welcome are ye to my Fortunes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.24 | I come to have thee thrust me out of doors. | I come to haue thee thrust me out of doores. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.35 | therefore welcome. I myself would have no power – | therefore welcome: I my selfe would haue no power, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.90 | you chiefly belong to my heart? I have told more of you | you chiefely belong to my heart? I haue told more of you |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.98 | have often wished myself poorer that I might come | haue often wisht my selfe poorer, that I might come |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.117 | There comes with them a forerunner, my lord, | There comes with them a fore-runner my Lord, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.140 | I should fear those that dance before me now | I should feare, those that dance before me now, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.142 | Men shut their doors against a setting sun. | Men shut their doores against a setting Sunne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.156 | Yes, my lord. (Aside) More jewels yet! | Yes, my Lord. More Iewels yet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.201 | Before I were forced out! | before I were forc'd out: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.208 | With more than common thanks I will receive it. | With more then common thankes / I will receyue it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.224 | Thou art a soldier, therefore seldom rich. | Thou art a Soldiour, therefore sildome rich, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.232 | All to you. Lights, more lights! | All to you. Lights, more Lights. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.1 | And late five thousand. To Varro and to Isidore | And late fiue thousand: to Varro and to Isidore |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.7 | If I would sell my horse and buy twenty more | If I would sell my Horse, and buy twenty moe |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.10 | Enter Caphis, with the Servants of Isidore and Varro | Enter Caphis, Isidore, and Varro. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.12 | It is. And yours too, Isidore? | It is, and yours too, Isidore? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.31 | From Isidore. He humbly prays | From Isidore, he humbly prayes |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.48.1 | Wherefore you are not paid. | Wherefore you are not paid. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.63 | He last asked the question. Poor rogues and | He last ask'd the question. Poore Rogues, and |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.108 | whoremaster and a knave; which notwithstanding, thou | Whoremaster, and a Knaue, which notwithstanding thou |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.110 | What is a whoremaster, fool? | What is a Whoremaster Foole? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.114 | stones more than's artificial one. He is very often like a | stones moe then's artificiall one. Hee is verie often like a |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.116 | and down in, from four score to thirteen, this spirit | and downe in, from fourescore to thirteen, this spirit |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.129 | You make me marvel wherefore ere this time | You make me meruell wherefore ere this time |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.130 | Had you not fully laid my state before me, | Had you not fully laide my state before me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.139 | Laid them before you. You would throw them off, | Laid them before you, you would throw them off, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.144 | To hold your hand more close. I did endure | To hold your hand more close: I did indure |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.161 | Call me before th' exactest auditors, | Call me before th'exactest Auditors, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.168.2 | Prithee no more. | Prythee no more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.229 | Into a great estate. When he was poor, | Into a great estate: When he was poore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.17 | What a strange case was that! Now, before the | What a strange case was that? Now before the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.48 | should purchase the day before for a little part and undo | shold Purchase the day before for a little part, and vndo |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.49 | a great deal of honour! Servilius, now before the gods, | a great deale of Honour? Seruilius. now before the Gods |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.38 | Doors that were ne'er acquainted with their wards | Doores that were ne're acquainted with their Wards |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.24 | Timon in this should pay more than he owes; | Timon in this, should pay more then he owes: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.57 | I have no more to reckon, he to spend. | I haue no more to reckon, he to spend. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.63 | No matter what. He's poor, | No matter what, hee's poore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.80 | What, are my doors opposed against my passage? | What, are my dores oppos'd against my passage? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.113.1 | I'll once more feast the rascals. | Ile once more feast the Rascals. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.118 | Of knaves once more. My cook and I'll provide. | Of Knaues once more: my Cooke and Ile prouide. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.1.1 | Enter three Senators at one door, Alcibiades meeting | Enter three Senators at one doore, Alcibiades meeting |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.48 | Abroad? Why then women are more valiant | Abroad? Why then, Women are more valiant |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.50 | And the ass more captain than the lion, | And the Asse, more Captaine then the Lyon? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.79 | And be in debt to none – yet, more to move you, | And be in debt to none: yet more to moue you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.85 | Why, let the war receive't in valiant gore, | Why let the Warre receiue't in valiant gore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.86 | For law is strict, and war is nothing more. | For Law is strict, and Warre is nothing more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.87 | We are for law. He dies. Urge it no more | We are for Law, he dyes, vrge it no more |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.1.1 | Music. Servants attending. Enter Lucullus and | Enter diuers Friends at seuerall doores. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.46 | If you had sent but two hours before – | If you had sent but two houres before. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.76 | the gods. Make the meat be beloved more than the man that | the Gods. Make the Meate be beloued, more then the Man that |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.77 | gives it. Let no assembly of twenty be without a score of | giues it. Let no Assembly of Twenty, be without a score of |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.99 | Crust you quite o'er! What, dost thou go? | Crust you quite o're. What do'st thou go? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.36 | Th' unkindest beast more kinder than mankind. | Th'vnkindest Beast, more kinder then Mankinde. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.5.1 | I am as poor as you. | I am as poore as you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.12 | Like empty purses picked. And his poor self, | Like empty purses pickt; and his poore selfe |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.15 | Walks, like contempt, alone. More of our fellows. | Walkes like contempt alone. More of our Fellowes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.20 | And we, poor mates, stand on the dying deck, | And we poore Mates, stand on the dying Decke, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.29 | Thus part we rich in sorrow, parting poor. | Thus part we rich in sorrow, parting poore. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.37 | Poor honest lord, brought low by his own heart, | Poore honest Lord, brought lowe by his owne heart, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.7 | To whom all sores lay siege, can bear great fortune | (To whom all sores lay siege) can beare great Fortune |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.20 | But direct villainy. Therefore be abhorred | But direct villanie. Therefore be abhorr'd, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.36 | Make the hoar leprosy adored, place thieves, | Make the hoare Leprosie ador'd, place Theeues, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.40 | She, whom the spital-house and ulcerous sores | Shee, whom the Spittle-house, and vlcerous sores, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.43 | Thou common whore of mankind, that puts odds | Thou common whore of Mankinde, that puttes oddes |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.58 | I know thee too, and more than that I know thee | I know thee too, and more then that I know thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.62 | Then what should war be? This fell whore of thine | Then what should warre be? This fell whore of thine, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.63 | Hath in her more destruction than thy sword, | Hath in her more destruction then thy Sword, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.110 | Will o'er some high-viced city hang his poison | Will o're some high-Vic'd City, hang his poyson |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.117 | That, through the window, bared, bore at men's eyes | That through the window Barne bore at mens eyes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.133 | Give us some gold, good Timon. Hast thou more? | Giue vs some Gold good Timon, hast yu more? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.134 | Enough to make a whore forswear her trade, | Enough to make a Whore forsweare her Trade, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.135 | And to make whores, a bawd. Hold up, you sluts, | And to make Whores, a Bawd. Hold vp you Sluts |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.140 | I'll trust to your conditions. Be whores still. | Ile trust to your Conditions, be whores still. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.142 | Be strong in whore, allure him, burn him up; | Be strong in Whore, allure him, burne him vp, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.146 | Your poor thin roofs with burdens of the dead – | Your poore thin Roofes with burthens of the dead, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.148 | Wear them, betray with them, whore still. | Weare them, betray with them; Whore still, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.150.2 | Well, more gold. What then? | Well, more Gold, what then? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.155 | That he may never more false title plead, | That he may neuer more false Title pleade, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.160 | Of him that, his particular to foresee, | Of him, that his particular to foresee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.165 | The source of all erection. There's more gold. | The sourse of all Erection. There's more Gold. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.168 | More counsel with more money, bounteous Timon. | More counsell with more Money, bounteous Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.169 | More whore, more mischief first. I have given you earnest. | More whore, more Mischeefe first, I haue giuen you earnest. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.172 | If I hope well, I'll never see thee more. | If I hope well, Ile neuer see thee more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.187 | From forth thy plenteous bosom, one poor root. | From foorth thy plenteous bosome, one poore roote: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.189 | Let it no more bring out ingrateful man. | Let it no more bring out ingratefull man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.198 | More man? Plague, plague! | More man? Plague, plague. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.204 | A poor unmanly melancholy sprung | A poore vnmanly Melancholly sprung |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.228 | To cure thy o'ernight's surfeit? Call the creatures | To cure thy o're-nights surfet? Call the Creatures, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.244 | Outlives incertain pomp, is crowned before. | Out-liues: incertaine pompe, is crown'd before: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.260 | The sugared game before thee. But myself – | The Sugred game before thee. But my selfe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.263 | At duty, more than I could frame employment; | At duty more then I could frame employment; |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.272 | If thou wilt curse, thy father, that poor rag, | If thou wilt curse; thy Father (that poore ragge) |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.275 | Poor rogue hereditary. Hence, be gone. | Poore Rogue, hereditary. Hence, be gone, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.350 | of Athens is become a forest of beasts. | of Athens, is become / A Forrest of Beasts. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.399 | More things like men! Eat, Timon, and abhor them. | Mo things like men, / Eate Timon, and abhorre then. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.401 | some poor fragment, some slender ort of his remainder. | some poore Fragment, some slender Ort of his remainder: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.423 | Lays her full mess before you. Want? Why want? | Layes her full Messe before you. Want? why Want? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.435 | More than you rob. Take wealth and lives together. | Moe then you Rob: Take wealth, and liues together, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.478 | An honest poor servant of yours. | An honest poore seruant of yours. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.483 | Ne'er did poor steward wear a truer grief | Neu'r did poore Steward weare a truer greefe |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.491 | T' accept my grief, and whilst this poor wealth lasts | T'accept my greefe, and whil'st this poore wealth lasts, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.501 | No more, I pray – and he's a steward. | No more I pray, and hee's a Steward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.505 | Methinks thou art more honest now than wise. | Me thinkes thou art more honest now, then wise: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.6 | Timandra had gold of him. He likewise enriched poor | Timandylo / Had Gold of him. He likewise enrich'd / Poore |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.12 | Athens again, and flourish with the highest. Therefore | Athens againe, / And flourish with the highest: / Therefore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.42 | When the day serves, before black-cornered night, | When the day serues before blacke-corner'd night; |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.76 | So it is said, my noble lord, but therefore | So it is said my Noble Lord, but therefore |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.148 | Together with a recompense more fruitful | Together, with a recompence more fruitfull |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.157 | Therefore so please thee to return with us, | Therefore so please thee to returne with vs, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.163 | Who like a boar too savage doth root up | Who like a Bore too sauage, doth root vp |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.165.2 | Therefore, Timon – | Therefore Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.166 | Well, sir, I will – therefore I will, sir, thus: | Well sir, I will: therefore I will sir thus: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.179 | But I do prize it at my love before | But I do prize it at my loue, before |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.9 | Before proud Athens he's set down by this, | Before proud Athens hee's set downe by this, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.1.2 | before Athens | before Athens. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.10 | Cries of itself ‘ No more.’ Now breathless wrong | Cries (of it selfe) no more: Now breathlesse wrong, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.48 | So thou wilt send thy gentle heart before, | So thou wilt send thy gentle heart before, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.58 | Fall, and no more. And, to atone your fears | Fall and no more; and to attone your feares |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.69 | Interprets for my poor ignorance. | Interprets for my poore ignorance. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.81 | Hereafter more. Bring me into your city, | Heereafter more. Bring me into your Citie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.1.3 | door, and Bassianus and his followers at the other, | doore, and Bassianus and his Followers at the other, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.6 | That wore the imperial diadem of Rome; | That wore the Imperiall Diadem of Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.45 | Whom you pretend to honour and adore, | Whom you pretend to Honour and Adore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.66 | Tribunes, and me, a poor competitor. | Tribunes, and me, a poore Competitor. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.73.6 | Alarbus, Chiron and Demetrius, with Aaron the Moor, | Chiron and Demetrius, with Aaron the Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.84 | Behold the poor remains alive and dead. | Behold the poore remaines aliue and dead! |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.91 | To hover on the dreadful shore of Styx? | To houer on the dreadfull shore of Stix? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.97 | How many sons hast thou of mine in store | How many Sonnes of mine hast thou in store, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.98 | That thou wilt never render to me more! | That thou wilt neuer render to me more? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.102 | Before this earthy prison of their bones, | Before this earthly prison of their bones, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.213 | Content thee, prince; I will restore to thee | Content thee Prince, I will restore to thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.291 | And with my sword I'll keep this door safe. | And with my Sword Ile keepe this doore safe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.295 | My lord, you are unjust, and more than so, | My Lord you are vniust, and more then so, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.299 | Traitor, restore Lavinia to the Emperor. | Traytor restore Lauinia to the Emperour. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302.2 | sons, and Aaron the Moor | two sonnes, and Aaron the Moore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.318 | And therefore, lovely Tamora, Queen of Goths, | And therefore louely Tamora Queene of Gothes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.370 | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.376 | Renowned Titus, more than half my soul – | Renowned Titus more then halfe my soule. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.388 | To be dishonoured by my sons in Rome. | To be dishonored by my Sonnes in Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.402.3 | Moor, at one door. Enter at the other door Bassianus | Moore at one doore. Enter at the other doore Bassianus |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.404 | And you of yours, my lord. I say no more, | And you of yours my Lord: I say no more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.473 | That you will be more mild and tractable. | That you will be more milde and tractable. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.490 | I found a friend, and sure as death I swore | I found a friend, and sure as death I sware, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.32 | Makes me less gracious, or thee more fortunate: | Makes me lesse gracious, or thee more fortunate: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.51 | Nor would your noble mother for much more | Nor would your noble mother for much more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.52 | Be so dishonoured in the court of Rome. | Be so dishonored in the Court of Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.61 | Now, by the gods that warlike Goths adore, | Now by the Gods that warlike Gothes adore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.72 | I love Lavinia more than all the world. | I loue Lauinia more then all the world. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.82 | She is a woman, therefore may be wooed; | Shee is a woman, therefore may be woo'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.83 | She is a woman, therefore may be won; | Shee is a woman, therfore may be wonne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.84 | She is Lavinia, therefore must be loved. | Shee is Lauinia therefore must be lou'd. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.85 | What, man, more water glideth by the mill | What man, more water glideth by the Mill |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.114 | The forest walks are wide and spacious, | The Forrest walkes are wide and spacious, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.17 | I have been broad awake two hours and more. | I haue bene awake two houres and more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.24 | Makes way and run like swallows o'er the plain. | Makes way, and runnes likes Swallowes ore the plaine |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.10.1 | Enter Tamora alone to the Moor | Enter Tamora to the Moore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.10 | My lovely Aaron, wherefore look'st thou sad, | My louely Aaron, / Wherefore look'st thou sad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.41 | Which never hopes more heaven than rests in thee, | Which neuer hopes more heauen, then rests in thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.48 | Now question me no more, we are espied. | Now question me no more, we are espied, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.51 | Ah, my sweet Moor, sweeter to me than life! | Ah my sweet Moore: / Sweeter to me then life. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.52 | No more, great Empress; Bassianus comes. | No more great Empresse, Bassianus comes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.59 | To see the general hunting in this forest? | To see the generall Hunting in this Forrest? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.68 | And to be doubted that your Moor and you | And to be doubted, that your Moore and you |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.78 | Accompanied but with a barbarous Moor, | Accompanied with a barbarous Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.95 | O'ercome with moss and baleful mistletoe; | Ore-come with Mosse, and balefull Misselto. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.122 | Stay, madam, here is more belongs to her: | Stay Madam heere is more belongs to her, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.166 | Therefore away with her, and use her as you will: | Therefore away with her, and vse her as you will, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.171 | Poor I was slain when Bassianus died. | Poore I was slaine, when Bassianus dy'd. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.173 | 'Tis present death I beg, and one thing more | 'Tis present death I beg, and one thing more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.192 | Come on, my lords, the better foot before. | Come on my Lords, the better foote before, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.212 | A chilling sweat o'erruns my trembling joints; | A chilling sweat ore-runs my trembling ioynts, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.213 | My heart suspects more than mine eye can see. | My heart suspects more then mine eie can see. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.240 | Of this deep pit, poor Bassianus' grave. | Of this deepe pit, poore Bassianus graue: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.246.3 | Moor | Moore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.263 | Poor Bassianus here lies murdered. | Poore Bassianus heere lies murthered. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.1.4 | before, pleading | before pleading. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.16 | O earth, I will befriend thee more with rain | O earth! I will befriend thee more with raine |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.25 | And let me say, that never wept before, | And let me say (that neuer wept before) |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.31 | Grave tribunes, once more I entreat of you – | Graue Tribunes, once more I intreat of you. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.37 | Therefore I tell my sorrows to the stones, | Therefore I tell my sorrowes bootles to the stones. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.45 | A stone is soft as wax, tribunes, more hard than stones. | A stone is as soft waxe, / Tribunes more hard then stones: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.48 | But wherefore stand'st thou with thy weapon drawn? | But wherefore stand'st thou with thy weapon drawne? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.70 | My grief was at the height before thou cam'st, | My griefe was at the height before thou cam'st, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.92 | Hath hurt me more than had he killed me dead. | Hath hurt me more, then had he kild me dead: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.141 | For thou, poor man, hast drowned it with thine own. | For thou poore man hast drown'd it with thine owne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.150 | Enter Aaron the Moor alone | Enter Aron the Moore alone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.166 | And therefore mine shall save my brothers' lives. | And therfore mine shall saue my brothers liues. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.175 | For fear they die before their pardon come. | For feare they die before their pardon come. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.177 | Sirs, strive no more. Such withered herbs as these | Sirs striue no more, such withered hearbs as these |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.178 | Are meet for plucking up, and therefore mine. | Are meete for plucking vp, and therefore mine. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.195 | More hath it merited, that let it have. | More hath it merited: That let it haue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.220 | When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? | When heauen doth weepe, doth not the earth oreflow? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.239 | More than remembrance of my father's death. | More then remembrance of my fathers death. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.242 | These miseries are more than may be borne. | These miseries are more then may be borne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.248 | Where life hath no more interest but to breathe. | Where life hath no more interest but to breath. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.249 | Alas, poor heart, that kiss is comfortless | Alas poore hart that kisse is comfortlesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.292 | O, would thou wert as thou tofore hast been! | O would thou wert as thou tofore hast beene, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.1 | So, so, now sit, and look you eat no more | So, so, now sit, and looke you eate no more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.5 | Thy niece and I, poor creatures, want our hands | Thy Neece and I (poore Creatures) want our hands |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.7 | With folded arms. This poor right hand of mine | With foulded Armes. This poore right hand of mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.13 | When thy poor heart beats with outrageous beating, | When thy poore hart beates withoutragious beating, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.18 | That all the tears that thy poor eyes let fall | That all the teares that thy poore eyes let fall |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.26 | Ah, wherefore dost thou urge the name of hands, | Ah, wherefore dost thou vrge the name of hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.27 | To bid Aeneas tell the tale twice o'er | To bid Aneas tell the tale twice ore |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.63 | Poor harmless fly, | Poore harmelesse Fly, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.67 | Like to the Empress' Moor. Therefore I killed him. | Like to the Empresse Moore, therefore I kild him. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.72 | Flattering myself, as if it were the Moor | Flattering myselfes, as if it were the Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.78 | That comes in likeness of a coal-black Moor. | That comes in likenesse of a Cole-blacke Moore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.79 | Alas, poor man, grief has so wrought on him | Alas poore man, griefe ha's so wrought on him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.12 | Ah, boy, Cornelia never with more care | Ah boy, Cornelia neuer with more care |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.15 | Canst thou not guess wherefore she plies thee thus? | Canst thou not gesse wherefore she plies thee thus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.38 | I think she means that there were more than one | I thinke she meanes that ther was more then one |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.39 | Confederate in the fact. Ay, more there was, | Confederate in the fact, I more there was: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.90 | Lord Junius Brutus swore for Lucrece' rape – | Lord Iunius Brutus sweare for Lucrece rape, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.126 | That hath more scars of sorrow in his heart | That hath more scars of sorrow in his heart, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Aaron, Chiron, and Demetrius at one door; and | Enter Aron, Chiron and Demetrius at one dore: and |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.2 | at the other door young Lucius and another with a | at another dore young Lucius and another, with a |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.33 | Led us to Rome, strangers, and more than so, | Led vs to Rome strangers, and more then so; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.35 | It did me good before the palace gate | It did me good before the Pallace gate, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.37 | But me more good to see so great a lord | But me more good, to see so great a Lord |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.45 | And that would she, for twenty thousand more. | And that would she for twenty thousand more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.51 | Enter Nurse with a blackamoor child | Enter Nurse with a blackeaMoore childe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.52 | O, tell me, did you see Aaron the Moor? | O tell me, did you see Aaron the Moore? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.53 | Well, more or less, or ne'er a whit at all. | Well, more or lesse, or nere a whit at all, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.56 | Now help, or woe betide thee evermore! | Now helpe, or woe betide thee euermore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.71 | Zounds, ye whore, is black so base a hue? | Out you whore, is black so base a hue? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.108 | This before all the world do I prefer; | This, before all the world do I preferre, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.111 | By this our mother is for ever shamed. | By this our mother is foreuer sham'd. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.136 | I am a lamb, but if you brave the Moor, | I am a Lambe: but if you braue the Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.137 | The chafed boar, the mountain lioness, | The chafed Bore, the mountaine Lyonesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.146 | What mean'st thou, Aaron? Wherefore didst thou this? | What mean'st thou Aaron? / Wherefore did'st thou this? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.20 | On him that thus doth tyrannize o'er me. | On him that thus doth tyrannize ore me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.27 | Therefore, my lords, it highly us concerns | Therefore my Lords it highly vs concernes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.49 | Yet wrung with wrongs more than our backs can bear. | Yet wrung with wrongs more then our backe can beare: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.74 | She laughed, and told the Moor he should not choose | She laught, and told the Moore he should not choose |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.101 | Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado, | Sirrah come hither, make no more adoe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.118 | Knock at my door, and tell me what he says. | Knocke at my dore, and tell me what he sayes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.62 | Arm, my lords! Rome never had more cause: | Arme my Lords, Rome neuer had more cause, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.90 | With words more sweet and yet more dangerous | With words more sweet, and yet more dangerous |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.100 | Go thou before to be our ambassador: | Goe thou before to our Embassadour, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.5 | Therefore, great lords, be as your titles witness: | Therefore great Lords, be as your Titles witnesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.78 | Therefore I urge thy oath. For that I know | Therefore I vrge thy oath, for that I know |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.81 | To that I'll urge him: therefore thou shalt vow, | To that Ile vrge him: therefore thou shalt vow |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.83 | That thou adorest and hast in reverence, | That thou adorest, and hast in reuerence, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.132 | Make poor men's cattle break their necks, | Make poore mens Cattell breake their neckes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.136 | And set them upright at their dear friends' door, | And set them vpright at their deere Friends doore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.144 | But that I cannot do ten thousand more. | But that I cannot doe ten thousand more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.9.1 | They knock and Titus opens his study door above | They knocke and Titus opens his study dore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.10 | Is it your trick to make me ope the door, | Is it your tricke to make me ope the dore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.19 | Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more. | Thou hast the ods of me, therefore no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.43 | I am, therefore come down and welcome me. | I am, therefore come downe and welcome me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.62 | Rape and Murder, therefore called so | Rape and Murder, therefore called so, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.85 | Well are you fitted, had you but a Moor. | Well are you fitted, had you but a Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.88 | But in her company there is a Moor, | But in her company there is a Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.105 | There is a queen attended by a Moor – | There is a Queene attended by a Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.143 | And will o'erreach them in their own devices, | And will ore-reach them in their owne deuises, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.156 | And therefore bind them, gentle Publius; | And therefore bind them gentle Publius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.159 | And now I find it; therefore bind them sure, | And now I find it, therefore binde them sure, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.162 | And therefore do we what we are commanded. | And therefore do we, what we are commanded. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.174 | Both her sweet hands, her tongue, and that more dear | Both her sweet Hands, her Tongue, and that more deere |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.202 | More stern and bloody than the Centaurs' feast. | More sterne and bloody then the Centaures Feast. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.4 | Good uncle, take you in this barbarous Moor, | Good Vnckle take you in this barbarous Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.17 | What, hath the firmament more suns than one? | What, hath the Firemament more Suns then one? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.24 | Please you, therefore, draw nigh and take your places. | Please you therfore draw nie and take your places. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.28 | And welcome, all. Although the cheer be poor, | And welcome all: although the cheere be poore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.50 | And have a thousand times more cause than he | And haue a thousand times more cause then he. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.67 | By uproars severed, as a flight of fowl | By vprores seuer'd like a flight of Fowle, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.120 | The issue of an irreligious Moor, | The issue of an Irreligious Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.126 | Or more than any living man could bear. | Or more then any liuing man could beare. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.130 | The poor remainder of Andronici | The poore remainder of Andronici, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.142 | And hither hale that misbelieving Moor | And hither hale that misbelieuing Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.199 | And being dead, let birds on her take pity. | And being so, shall haue like want of pitty. / See Iustice done on Aaron that damn'd Moore, / From whom, our heauy happes had their beginning: / Then afterwards, to Order well the State, / That like Euents, may ne're it Ruinate. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.5 | Of cruel war. Sixty-and-nine that wore | Of cruell Warre: Sixty and nine that wore |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.27 | Leaps o'er the vaunt and firstlings of those broils, | Leapes ore the vaunt and firstlings of those broyles, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.44 | Helen's – well, go to, there were no more comparison | Helens, well go too, there were no more comparison |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.76 | Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not | Because she's Kinne to me, therefore shee's not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.79 | care I? I care not an she were a blackamoor; 'tis all one | care I? I care not and she were a Black-a-Moore, 'tis all one |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.107 | How now, Prince Troilus! wherefore not a-field? | How now Prince Troylus? / Wherefore not a field? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.114 | Paris is gored with Menelaus' horn. | Paris is gor'd with Menelaus horne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.6 | He chid Andromache, and struck his armourer; | He chides Andromache and strooke his Armorer, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.8 | Before the sun rose he was harnessed light, | Before the Sunne rose, hee was harnest lyte, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.10 | Did as a prophet weep what it foresaw | Did as a Prophet weepe what it forsaw, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.65 | Ay, if I ever saw him before and knew him. | I, if I euer saw him before and knew him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.72 | Himself! Alas, poor Troilus, I would he | Himselfe? alas poore Troylus I would he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.94 | swore th' other day that Troilus, for a brown favour | swore th'other day, that Troylus for a browne fauour |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.132 | Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than | Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.142 | Alas, poor chin, many a wart is richer. | Alas poore chin? many a wart is richer. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.144 | laughed that her eyes ran o'er – | laught that her eyes ran ore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.147 | But there was more temperate fire under the | But there was more temperate fire vnder the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.148 | pot of her eyes; did her eyes run o'er too? | pot of her eyes: did her eyes run ore too? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.198 | If he do, the rich shall have more. | If he do, the rich shall haue, more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.233 | bloodied, and his helm more hacked than Hector's, | bloudied, and his Helme more hackt then Hectors, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.240 | Here come more. | Heere come more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.284 | But more in Troilus thousandfold I see | But more in Troylus thousand fold I see, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.289 | Men prize the thing ungained more than it is. | Men prize the thing vngain'd, more then it is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.292 | Therefore this maxim out of love I teach: | Therefore this maxime out of loue I teach; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.13 | Sith every action that hath gone before | Sith euery action that hath gone before, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.38 | But let the ruffian Boreas once enrage | But let the Ruffian Boreas once enrage |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.48 | The herd hath more annoyance by the breese | The Heard hath more annoyance by the Brieze |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.89 | And therefore is the glorious planet Sol | And therefore is the glorious Planet Sol |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.105 | Peaceful commerce from dividable shores, | Peacefull Commerce from diuidable shores, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.112 | Should lift their bosoms higher than the shores, | Should lift their bosomes higher then the Shores, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.143 | The sinew and the forehand of our host, | The sinew, and the fore-hand of our Hoste, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.157 | Such to-be-pitied and o'erwrested seeming | Such to be pittied, and ore-rested seeming |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.199 | Forestall prescience, and esteem no act | Fore-stall prescience, and esteeme no acte |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.208 | They place before his hand that made the engine, | They place before his hand that made the Engine, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.215 | What would you 'fore our tent? | What would you 'fore our Tent? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.221 | 'Fore all the Greekish lords, which with one voice | 'Fore all the Greekish heads, which with one voyce |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.267 | That seeks his praise more than he fears his peril, | That seekes his praise, more then he feares his perill, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.269 | That loves his mistress more than in confession | That loues his Mistris more then in consession, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.308 | Yourself shall feast with us before you go, | Your selfe shall Feast with vs before you goe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.6 | the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? | the General run, were not that a botchy core? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.39 | You whoreson cur! | You horson Curre. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.43 | hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an | hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.54 | Why, how now, Ajax! Wherefore do you this? | Why how now Aiax? wherefore do you this? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.66 | Therefore I beat thee. | Therefore I beate thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.69 | his brain more than he has beat my bones. I will buy | his Braine more then he has beate my bones: I will buy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.117 | come any more to your tents; I will keep where there is | come any more to your Tents; I will keepe where there is |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.129 | O, meaning you? I will go learn more of it. | O meaning you, I wil go learne more of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.11 | There is no lady of more softer bowels, | There is no Lady of more softer bowels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.12 | More spongy to suck in the sense of fear, | More spungie, to sucke in the sense of Feare, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.13 | More ready to cry out ‘ Who knows what follows?’ | More ready to cry out, who knowes what followes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.65 | Two traded pilots 'twixt the dangerous shores | Two traded Pylots 'twixt the dangerous shores |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.127 | I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; | I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.169 | The reasons you allege do more conduce | The Reasons you alledge, do more conduce |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.173 | Have ears more deaf than adders to the voice | Haue eares more deafe then Adders, to the voyce |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.189 | But makes it much more heavy. Hector's opinion | But makes it much more heauie. Hectors opinion |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.199 | Spent more in her defence. But, worthy Hector, | Spent more in her defence. But worthy Hector, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.206 | As smiles upon the forehead of this action | As smiles vpon the fore-head of this action, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.58 | Thersites is a fool, and, as aforesaid, Patroclus is a | Thersites is a foole, and as aforesaid, Patroclus is a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.71 | such knavery! All the argument is a whore and a | such knauerie: all the argument is a Cuckold and a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.72 | cuckold; a good quarrel to draw emulous factions and | Whore, a good quarrel to draw emulations, factions, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.98 | All the better: their fraction is more our wish | All the better, their fraction is more our wish |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.107 | If anything more than your sport and pleasure | If any thing more then your sport and pleasure, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.137 | Before a sleeping giant.’ Tell him so. | Before a sleeping Gyant: tell him so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.142 | No more than what he thinks he is. | No more then what he thinkes he is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.148 | valiant, as wise, no less noble, much more gentle, and | valiant, as wise, no lesse noble, much more gentle, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.149 | altogether more tractable. | altogether more tractable. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.187 | Of that we hold an idol more than he? | Of that we hold an Idoll, more then hee? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.194 | And add more coals to Cancer when he burns | And adde more Coles to Cancer, when he burnes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.201 | I'll pash him o'er the face. | Ile pash him ore the face. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.226 | Here is a man – but 'tis before his face; | Here is a man, but 'tis before his face, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.227.2 | Wherefore should you so? | Wherefore should you so? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.230 | A whoreson dog, that shall palter thus with us! | A horson dog, that shal palter thus with vs, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.246 | Which, like a bourn, a pale, a shore, confines | Which like a bourne, a pale, a shore confines |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.3 | Ay, sir, when he goes before me. | I sir, when he goes before me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.89 | Cressida? No, your poor disposer's sick. | Cressida? no, your poore disposer's sicke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.105 | hast a fine forehead. | hast a fine fore-head. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.117 | But tickles still the sore. | But tickles still the sore: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.149 | Shall more obey than to the edge of steel | Shall more obey then to the edge of Steele, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.150 | Or force of Greekish sinews. You shall do more | Or force of Greekish sinewes: you shall doe more |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.154 | Gives us more palm in beauty than we have, | Giues vs more palme in beautie then we haue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.7 | No, Pandarus; I stalk about her door, | No Pandarus: I stalke about her doore |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.66 | More dregs than water, if my fears have eyes. | More dregs then water, if my teares haue eyes. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.82 | They say, all lovers swear more performance | They say all Louers sweare more performance |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.84 | never perform; vowing more than the perfection of | neuer performe: vowing more then the perfection of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.92 | before his birth, and, being born, his addition shall be | before his birth, and being borne his addition shall be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.151 | Perchance, my lord, I show more craft than love, | Perchance my Lord, I shew more craft then loue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.20 | Oft have you – often have you thanks therefore – | Oft haue you (often haue you, thankes therefore) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.53 | Or else disdainfully, which shall shake him more | Or else disdainfully, which shall shake him more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.72 | To send their smiles before them to Achilles; | To send their smiles before them to Achilles: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.74.2 | What, am I poor of late? | What am I poore of late? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.110 | Till it hath travelled, and is mirrored there | Till it hath trauail'd, and is married there |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.130 | And poor in worth! Now shall we see tomorrow – | And poore in worth: now shall we see to morrow, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.163 | O'errun and trampled on. Then what they do in present, | Ore-run and trampled on: then what they doe in present, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.164 | Though less than yours in past, must o'ertop yours; | Though lesse then yours in past, must ore-top yours: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.179 | More laud than gilt o'erdusted. | More laud then guilt oredusted. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.192 | The reasons are more potent and heroical. | The reasons are more potent and heroycall: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.203 | Which hath an operation more divine | Which hath an operation more diuine, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.215 | The fool slides o'er the ice that you should break. | The foole slides ore the Ice that you should breake. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.228.1 | My fame is shrewdly gored. | My fame is shrowdly gored. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.307 | the more capable creature. | the more capable creature. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.1 | Enter, at one door, Aeneas and a servant with a torch; | Enter at one doore Aneas with a Torch, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.25 | The thing he means to kill more excellently. | The thing he meanes to kill, more excellently. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.41 | Haste there before us: I constantly do think – | Haste there before vs. I constantly doe thinke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.66 | Both merits poised, each weighs nor less nor more; | Both merits poyz'd, each weighs no lesse nor more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.67 | But he as you, each heavier for a whore. | But he as he, which heauier for a whore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.14 | With wings more momentary-swift than thought. | With wings more momentary, swift then thought: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.19 | What's all the doors open here? | What's all the doores open here? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.31 | Ha, ha! Alas, poor wretch! A poor capocchia, | Ha, ha: alas poore wretch: a poore Chipochia, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.35 | Who's that at door? Good uncle, go and see. – | Who's that at doore? good Vnckle goe and see. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.43 | beat down the door? How now! What's the matter? | beate downe the doore? How now, what's the matter? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.51 | Is he here, say you? 'Tis more than I know, | Is he here say you? 'tis more then I know, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.85 | been born! I knew thou wouldst be his death – O, poor | been borne; I knew thou would'st be his death. O poore |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.10 | No more my grief, in such a precious loss. | Enter Troylus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.11 | Enter Troilus | No more my griefe, in such a precious losse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.25 | More bright in zeal than the devotion which | More bright in zeale, then the deuotion which |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.39 | Did buy each other, must poorly sell ourselves | Did buy each other, must poorely sell our selues, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.77 | And flowing o'er with arts and exercise. | Flawing and swelling ore with Arts and exercise: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.123 | She is as far high-soaring o'er thy praises | Shee is as farre high soaring o're thy praises, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.141 | That swore to ride before him to the field. | That swore to ride before him in the field. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.34 | Paris and I kiss evermore for him. | Paris and I kisse euermore for him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.39 | Therefore no kiss. | therefore no kisse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.77 | Therefore, Achilles, but, whate'er, know this: | Therefore Achilles: but what ere, know this, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.93 | Half stints their strife before their strokes begin. | Halfe stints their strife, before their strokes begin. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.104 | Manly as Hector, but more dangerous; | Manly as Hector, but more dangerous; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.107 | Is more vindicative than jealous love. | Is more vindecatiue then iealous loue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.1 | You must no more. | You must no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.165 | But that's no welcome: understand more clear, | But that's no welcome: vnderstand more cleere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.217 | Sir, I foretold you then what would ensue. | Sir, I foretold you then what would ensue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.230 | I shall forestall thee, Lord Ulysses, thou! | I shall forestall thee Lord Vlysses, thou: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.239 | O, like a book of sport thou'lt read me o'er; | O like a Booke of sport thou'lt reade me ore: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.240 | But there's more in me than thou understand'st. | But there's more in me then thou vnderstand'st. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.256 | I'll kill thee everywhere, yea, o'er and o'er. – | Ile kill thee euery where, yea, ore and ore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.4.2 | How now, thou core of envy? | How now, thou core of Enuy? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.17 | Why, his masculine whore. Now, the rotten | Why his masculine Whore. Now the rotten |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.25 | Why no, you ruinous butt, you whoreson | Why no, you ruinous But, you whorson |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.29 | flap for a sore eye, thou tassel of a prodigal's purse, | flap for a sore eye, thou tassell of a Prodigals purse |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.30 | thou? Ah, how the poor world is pestered with such | thou: Ah how the poore world is pestred with such |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.88 | hound; but when he performs, astronomers foretell it, | Hound; but when he performes, Astronomers foretell it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.19 | Sweet honey Greek, tempt me no more to folly. | Sweete hony Greek, tempt me no more to folly. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.75 | I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more. | I prythee Diomed visite me no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.86 | I had your heart before; this follows it. | I had your heart before, this followes it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.111 | Ah, poor our sex! This fault in us I find, | Ah poore our sexe; this fault in vs I finde: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.116 | Unless she said ‘ My mind is now turned whore.’ | Vnlesse she say, my minde is now turn'd whore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.152 | Divides more wider than the sky and earth; | Diuides more wider then the skie and earth: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.163 | Of her o'ereaten faith, are bound to Diomed. | Of her ore-eaten faith, are bound to Diomed |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.177 | Shall dizzy with more clamour Neptune's ear | Shall dizzie with more clamour Neptunes eare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.1 | No more, I say. | No more I say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.17 | They are polluted offerings, more abhorred | They are polluted offrings, more abhord |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.28 | Holds honour far more precious-dear than life. | Holds honor farre more precious, deere, then life. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.55 | Their eyes o'ergalled with recourse of tears; | Their eyes ore-galled with recourse of teares; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.64 | Cassandra doth foresee, and I myself | Cassandra doth foresee; and I my selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.67.1 | Therefore, come back. | Therefore come backe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.72 | You know me dutiful; therefore, dear sir, | You know me dutifull, therefore deare sir, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.84 | How poor Andromache shrills her dolour forth! | How poore Andromache shrils her dolour forth; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.99 | Here's a letter come from yond poor girl. | Here's a Letter come from yond poore girle. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.101 | A whoreson tisick, a whoreson rascally tisick | A whorson tisicke, a whorson rascally tisicke, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.6 | loves the whore there, might send that Greekish | loues the whore there, might send that Greekish |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.7 | whoremasterly villain with the sleeve back to the | whore-maisterly villaine, with the Sleeue, backe to the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.24 | Hold thy whore, Grecian! Now for thy | Hold thy whore Grecian: now for thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.25 | whore, Trojan! Now the sleeve, now the sleeve! | whore Troian: Now the Sleeue, now the Sleeue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.8 | Hath Doreus prisoner, | Hath Doreus prisoner. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.14 | Sore hurt and bruised; the dreadful Sagittary | Sore hurt and bruised; the dreadfull Sagittary |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.23 | Before the belching whale; then is he yonder, | Before the belching Whale; then is he yonder, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.25 | Fall down before him, like the mower's swath: | Fall downe before him, like the mowers swath; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.20 | I would have been much more a fresher man, | I would haue beene much more a fresher man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.21 | the son of a whore fight for a whore, he tempts | the Sonne of a whore fight for a whore, he tempts |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.1 | Most putrefied core, so fair without, | Most putrified core so faire without: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.17 | The dragon wing of night o'erspreads the earth, | The dragon wing of night ore-spreds the earth |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.22 | Hector is dead; there is no more to say – | Hector is dead: there is no more to say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.36 | O world, world, world! Thus is the poor agent despised! | oh world, world, world! thus is the poore agent dispisde: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.52 | Brethren and sisters of the hold-door trade, | Brethren and sisters of the hold-dore trade, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.5 | O, it came o'er my ear like the sweet sound | O, it came ore my eare, like the sweet sound |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.7 | Stealing and giving odour. Enough, no more! | Stealing, and giuing Odour. Enough, no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.8 | 'Tis not so sweet now as it was before. | 'Tis not so sweet now, as it was before. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.41 | Away before me to sweet beds of flowers! | Away before me, to sweet beds of Flowres, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.7 | O, my poor brother! and so perchance may he be. | O my poore brother, and so perchance may he be. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.10 | When you and those poor number saved with you | When you, and those poore number saued with you, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.6 | Why, let her except before excepted. | Why let her except, before excepted. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.33 | They that add, moreover, he's drunk nightly in | They that adde moreour, hee's drunke nightly in |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.68 | Wherefore, sweetheart? What's your | Wherefore (sweet-heart?) What's your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.81 | more wit than a Christian or an ordinary man has; but I | more wit then a Christian, or an ordinary man ha's: but I |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.118 | Wherefore are these things hid? Wherefore | Wherefore are these things hid? Wherefore |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.119 | have these gifts a curtain before 'em? Are they like to | haue these gifts a Curtaine before 'em? Are they like to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.15 | Therefore, good youth, address thy gait unto her. | Therefore good youth, addresse thy gate vnto her, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.16 | Be not denied access; stand at her doors, | Be not deni'de accesse, stand at her doores, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.28 | Than in a nuncio's of more grave aspect. | Then in a Nuntio's of more graue aspect. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.48 | therefore I say again – take her away! | therefore I say againe, take her away. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.65 | The more fool, madonna, to mourn for your | The more foole (Madona) to mourne for your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.80 | ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look | ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.136 | him to understand so much, and therefore comes to | him to vnderstand so much, and therefore comes to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.138 | have a foreknowledge of that too, and therefore comes | haue a fore knowledge of that too, and therefore comes |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.143 | your door like a sheriff's post and be the supporter to a | your doore like a Sheriffes post, and be the supporter to a |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.152 | enough for a boy; as a squash is before 'tis a peascod, or | enough for a boy: as a squash is before tis a pescod, or |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.159 | Give me my veil. Come, throw it o'er my face. | Giue me my vaile: come throw it ore my face, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.160 | We'll once more hear Orsino's embassy. | Wee'l once more heare Orsinos Embassie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.171 | I can say little more than I have studied, and that | I can say little more then I haue studied, & that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.188 | It is the more like to be feigned; I pray you, keep it | It is the more like to be feigned, I pray you keep it |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.218 | O, I have read it; it is heresy. Have you no more to | O, I haue read it: it is heresie. Haue you no more to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.5 | distemper yours; therefore I shall crave of you your | distemper yours; therefore I shall craue of you your |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.12 | willing to keep in; therefore it charges me in manners | willing to keepe in: therefore it charges me in manners, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.19 | you, sir, altered that, for some hour before you took me | you sir, alter'd that, for some houre before you tooke me |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.26 | bore a mind that envy could not but call fair. She is | bore a minde that enuy could not but call faire: Shee is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.28 | drown her remembrance again with more. | drowne her remembrance againe with more. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.37 | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me. I am | least occasion more, mine eyes will tell tales of me: I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.42 | But come what may, I do adore thee so | But come what may, I do adore thee so, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.1 | Enter Viola and Malvolio at several doors | Enter Viola and Maluolio, at seuerall doores. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.7 | She adds, moreover, that you should put your lord into | She adds moreouer, that you should put your Lord into |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.9 | thing more, that you be never so hardy to come again in | thing more, that you be neuer so hardie to come againe in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.26 | Poor lady, she were better love a dream. | Poore Lady, she were better loue a dreame: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.34 | And I, poor monster, fond as much on him; | And I (poore monster) fond asmuch on him: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.39 | What thriftless sighs shall poor Olivia breathe! | What thriftlesse sighes shall poore Oliuia breath? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.12 | Thou'rt a scholar. Let us therefore eat and | Th'art a scholler; let vs therefore eate and |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.72 | turn you out of doors, never trust me. | turne you out of doores, neuer trust me. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.82 | it more natural. | it more naturall. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.111 | more than a steward? Dost thou think, because thou art | more then a Steward? Dost thou thinke because thou art |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.112 | virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale? | vertuous, there shall be no more Cakes and Ale? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.151 | forehead, and complexion, he shall find himself most | forehead, and complection, he shall finde himselfe most |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.171 | Before me, she's a good wench. | Before me she's a good wench. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.172 | She's a beagle true bred, and one that adores | She's a beagle true bred, and one that adores |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.174 | I was adored once, too. | I was ador'd once too. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.176 | more money. | more money. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.5 | More than light airs and recollected terms | More then light ayres, and recollected termes |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.33 | Our fancies are more giddy and unfirm, | Our fancies are more giddie and vnfirme, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.34 | More longing, wavering, sooner lost and worn, | More longing, wauering, sooner lost and worne, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.61 | My poor corpse, where my bones shall be thrown. | My poore corpes, where my bones shall be throwne: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.78.2 | Once more, Cesario, | Once more Cesario, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.80 | Tell her my love, more noble than the world, | Tell her my loue, more noble then the world |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.115 | We men may say more, swear more, but indeed | We men may say more, sweare more, but indeed |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.116 | Our shows are more than will; for still we prove | Our shewes are more then will: for still we proue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.26 | of my complexion. Besides, she uses me with a more | of my complection. Besides she vses me with a more |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.103 | I may command where I adore; | I may command where I adore, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.105 | With bloodless stroke my heart doth gore; | With bloodlesse stroke my heart doth gore, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.113 | ‘ I may command where I adore.’ Why, she | I may command, where I adore: Why shee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.133 | see more detraction at your heels than fortunes before | see more detraction at your heeles, then Fortunes before |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.169 | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, dear | become thee well. Therefore in my presence still smile, deero |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.191 | his first approach before my lady. He will come to her in | his first approach before my Lady: hee will come to her in |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.16 | I would therefore my sister had had no name, sir. | I would therefore my sister had had no name Sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.63 | That comes before his eye. This is a practice | That comes before his eye. This isa practice, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.89 | Let the garden door be shut and leave me to my | Let the Garden doore be shut, and leaue mee to my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.90.1 | Exeunt Sir Toby and Maria, Sir Andrew lingering before | |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.124 | O world, how apt the poor are to be proud! | O world, how apt the poore are to be proud? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.126 | To fall before the lion than the wolf! | To fall before the Lion, then the Wolfe? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.151 | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause. | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.158 | And so, adieu, good madam; never more | And so adieu good Madam, neuer more, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.159 | Will I my master's tears to you deplore. | Will I my Masters teares to you deplore. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.4 | Marry, I saw your niece do more favours to | Marry I saw your Neece do more fauours to |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.15 | And they have been grand-jury men since before | And they haue beene grand Iurie men, since before |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.35 | world can more prevail in man's commendation with | world, can more preuaile in mans commendation with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.74 | dropped to betray him. He does smile his face into more | dropt, to betray him: He does smile his face into more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.5 | More sharp than filed steel, did spur me forth, | (More sharpe then filed steele) did spurre me forth, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.46 | You have desire to purchase; and your store, | You haue desire to purchase: and your store |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.3 | For youth is bought more oft than begged or borrowed. | For youth is bought more oft, then begg'd, or borrow'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.37 | before my lady? | before my Lady. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.46 | Heaven restore thee! | Heauen restore thee. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.141 | More matter for a May morning! | More matter for a May morning. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.178 | more approbation than ever proof itself would have | more approbation, then euer proofe it selfe would haue |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.184 | his lord and my niece confirms no less. Therefore this | his Lord and my Neece, confirmes no lesse. Therefore, this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.225 | You'll find it otherwise, I assure you. Therefore, | You'l finde it otherwise I assure you: therefore, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.241 | very computent injury. Therefore, get you on and give | very computent iniurie, therefore get you on, and giue |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.244 | you might answer him. Therefore on, or strip your | you might answer him: therefore on, or strippe your |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.256 | more. | more. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.291 | to be worth talking of. Therefore, draw for the supportance | to bee worth talking of: therefore draw for the supportance |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.307 | One, sir, that for his love dares yet do more | One sir, that for his loue dares yet do more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.327 | Much more for what I cannot do for you | Much more, for what I cannot do for you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.345 | I hate ingratitude more in a man | I hate ingratitude more in a man, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.361 | Are empty trunks o'erflourished by the devil. | Are empty trunkes, ore-flourish'd by the deuill. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.369 | We'll whisper o'er a couplet or two of most sage saws. | Weel whisper ore a couplet or two of most sage sawes. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.376 | A very dishonest, paltry boy, and more a | A very dishonest paltry boy, and more a |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.27 | Hold, sir, or I'll throw your dagger o'er the | Hold sir, or Ile throw your dagger ore the |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.58 | He started one poor heart of mine, in thee. | He started one poore heart of mine, in thee. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.37 | and the clerestories toward the south – north | and the cleere stores toward the South north, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.43 | ignorance, in which thou art more puzzled than the | ignorance, in which thou art more puzel'd then the |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.47 | was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you | was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.96 | heavens restore! Endeavour thyself to sleep and leave | heauens restore: endeauour thy selfe to sleepe, and leaue |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.112 | lady. It shall advantage thee more than ever the bearing | Lady: it shall aduantage thee more, then euer the bearing |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.24 | Into the chantry by; there before him | Into the Chantry by: there before him, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.38 | You can fool no more money out of me at this | You can foole no more money out of mee at this |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.90.1 | Not half an hour before. | Not halfe an houre before. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.92 | Today, my lord; and for three months before | To day my Lord: and for three months before, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.98 | But more of that anon. Take him aside. | But more of that anon. Take him aside. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.133 | More than I love these eyes, more than my life, | More then I loue these eyes, more then my life, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.134 | More by all mores than e'er I shall love wife. | More by all mores, then ere I shall loue wife. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.152 | Reveals before 'tis ripe – what thou dost know | Reueales before 'tis ripe: what thou dost know |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.189 | Here comes Sir Toby halting, you shall hear more; but | Heere comes sir Toby halting, you shall heare more: but |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.271 | The Captain that did bring me first on shore | The Captaine that did bring me first on shore |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.277 | They say, poor gentleman, he's much distract. | They say poore Gentleman, he's much distract. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.296 | read thus. Therefore, perpend, my princess, and give | reade thus: therefore, perpend my Princesse, and giue |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.367 | Alas, poor fool! How have they baffled thee! | Alas poore Foole, how haue they baffel'd thee? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.24 | For he was more than overshoes in love. | For he was more then ouer-shooes in loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.30 | Coy looks, with heart-sore sighs; one fading moment's mirth, | Coy looks, with hart-sore sighes: one fading moments mirth, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.51 | But wherefore waste I time to counsel thee | But wherefore waste I time to counsaile thee |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.53 | Once more adieu. My father at the road | Once more adieu: my Father at the Road |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.64 | He leaves his friends to dignify them more; | He leaues his friends, to dignifie them more; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.92 | not thee. Therefore thou art a sheep. | not thee: therefore thou art a Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.99 | Here's too small a pasture for such store of | Here's too small a Pasture for such store of |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.147 | Being destined to a drier death on shore. | Being destin'd to a drier death on shore: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.47 | Or else return no more into my sight. | Or else returne no more into my sight. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.48 | To plead for love deserves more fee than hate. | To plead for loue, deserues more fee, then hate. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.50 | And yet I would I had o'erlooked the letter. | And yet I would I had ore-look'd the Letter; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.114 | Poor wounded name, my bosom, as a bed, | Poore wounded name: my bosome, as a bed, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.124 | Poor, forlorn Proteus, passionate Proteus, | Poore forlorne Protheus, passionate Protheus: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.14 | To let him spend his time no more at home, | To let him spend his time no more at home; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.21 | Not being tried and tutored in the world. | Not being tryed, and tutord in the world: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.75 | No more of stay; tomorrow thou must go. | No more of stay: to morrow thou must goe; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.89 | He is in haste; therefore, I pray you go. | He is in hast, therefore I pray you go. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.113 | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.121 | I would have had them writ more movingly. | I would haue had them writ more mouingly: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.9 | And when that hour o'erslips me in the day | And when that howre ore-slips me in the day, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.20 | (aside) Alas, this parting strikes poor lovers dumb. | Alas, this parting strikes poore Louers dumbe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.10 | and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew | and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.26 | That hath more mind to feed on your blood than | That hath more minde to feed on your bloud, then |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.45 | No more, gentlemen, no more! Here comes my | No more, gentlemen, no more: Here comes my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.116 | Go with me. Once more, new servant, welcome. | Goe with me: once more, new Seruant welcome; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.130 | With nightly tears, and daily heart-sore sighs; | With nightly teares, and daily hart-sore sighes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.177 | Ay, and we are betrothed; nay more, our marriage-hour, | I, and we are betroathd: nay more, our mariage howre, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.184 | Go on before; I shall inquire you forth. | Goe on before: I shall enquire you forth: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.205 | How shall I dote on her with more advice, | How shall I doate on her with more aduice, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.41 | Why, thou whoreson ass, thou mistakest me. | Why, thou whorson Asse, thou mistak'st me, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.9 | At first I did adore a twinkling star, | At first I did adore a twinkling Starre, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.24 | The more thou dammest it up, the more it burns. | The more thou dam'st it vp, the more it burnes: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.84 | Now, therefore, would I have thee to my tutor – | Now therefore would I haue thee to my Tutor |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.91 | More than quick words do move a woman's mind. | More then quicke words, doe moue a womans minde. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.94 | Send her another; never give her o'er; | Send her another: neuer giue her ore, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.95 | For scorn at first makes after-love the more. | For scorne at first, makes after-loue the more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.97 | But rather to beget more love in you; | But rather to beget more loue in you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.111 | Ay, but the doors be locked, and keys kept safe, | I, but the doores be lockt, and keyes kept safe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.159 | And think my patience, more than thy desert, | And thinke my patience, (more then thy desert) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.161 | Thank me for this more than for all the favours | Thanke me for this, more then for all the fauors |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.167 | I ever bore my daughter or thyself. | I euer bore my daughter, or thy selfe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.269 | serves for wages. She hath more qualities than a | serues for wages. Shee hath more qualities then a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.272 | fetch and carry. Why, a horse can do no more; nay, a | fetch and carry: why a horse can doe no more; nay, a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.273 | horse cannot fetch, but only carry; therefore is she better | horse cannot fetch, but onely carry, therefore is shee better |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.343 | Item: She hath more hair than wit, and more faults | Item, shee hath more haire then wit, and more faults |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.344 | than hairs, and more wealth than faults. | then haires, and more wealth then faults. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.347 | once more. | once more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.348 | Item: She hath more hair than wit – | Item, she hath more haire then wit. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.349 | More hair than wit? It may be I'll prove it: the | More haire then wit: it may be ile proue it: The |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.350 | cover of the salt hides the salt, and therefore it is more | couer of the salt, hides the salt, and therefore it is more |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.351 | than the salt; the hair that covers the wit is more than | then the salt; the haire that couers the wit, is more then |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.353 | And more faults than hairs – | And more faults then haires. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.355 | And more wealth than faults. | And more wealth then faults. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.32 | With falsehood, cowardice, and poor descent – | With falsehood, cowardize, and poore discent: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.36 | Therefore it must with circumstance be spoken | Therefore it must with circumstance be spoken |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.44 | Therefore the office is indifferent, | Therefore the office is indifferent, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.51 | Therefore, as you unwind her love from him, | Therefore, as you vnwinde her loue from him; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.90 | Therefore, sweet Proteus, my direction-giver, | Therefore, sweet Protheus, my direction-giuer, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.13 | My riches are these poor habiliments, | My riches, are these poore habiliments, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.60 | Therefore, above the rest, we parley to you. | Therefore, aboue the rest, we parley to you: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.72 | On silly women or poor passengers. | On silly women, or poore passengers. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.14 | Yet, spaniel-like, the more she spurns my love | Yet (Spaniel-like) the more she spurnes my loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.15 | The more it grows and fawneth on her still. | The more it growes, and fawneth on her still; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.18 | How now, Sir Proteus, are you crept before us? | How now, sir Protheus, are you crept before vs? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.53 | How now? Are you sadder than you were before? | How now? are you sadder then you were before; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.127 | To worship shadows and adore false shapes, | To worship shadowes, and adore false shapes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.129.2 | As wretches have o'ernight | As wretches haue ore-night |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.1 | Enter Eglamour | Enter Eglamore, Siluia. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.6 | Sir Eglamour, a thousand times good morrow. | Sir Eglamore, a thousand times good morrow. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.22 | acquainted with the smell before, knew it was Crab, and | acquainted with the smell before, knew it was Crab; and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.25 | quoth he. ‘ You do him the more wrong,’ quoth I, | (quoth he) you doe him the more wrong (quoth I) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.27 | more ado, but whips me out of the chamber. How many | more adoe, but whips me out of the chamber: how many |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.41 | I hope thou wilt. (To Launce) How now, you whoreson peasant! | I hope thou wilt. / How now you whor-son pezant, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.55 | yours, and therefore the gift the greater. | yours, & therefore the guift the greater. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.67 | Therefore, know thou, for this I entertain thee. | Therefore know thee, for this I entertaine thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.75.2 | Wherefore shouldst thou pity her? | Wherefore should'st thou pitty her? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.88 | Alas, poor Proteus, thou hast entertained | Alas poore Protheus, thou hast entertain'd |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.90 | Alas, poor fool, why do I pity him | Alas, poore foole, why doe I pitty him |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.130 | The more shame for him that he sends it me; | The more shame for him, that he sends it me; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.138 | Poor gentlewoman! My master wrongs her much. | Poore Gentlewoman, my Master wrongs her much. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.161 | Therefore I know she is about my height. | Therefore I know she is about my height, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.167 | That my poor mistress, moved therewithal, | That my poore Mistris moued therewithall, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.171 | Alas, poor lady, desolate and left! | Alas (poore Lady) desolate, and left; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.190 | Ay, but her forehead's low, and mine's as high. | I, but her fore-head's low, and mine's as high: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.196 | Thou shalt be worshipped, kissed, loved, and adored! | Thou shalt be worship'd, kiss'd, lou'd, and ador'd; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.5 | Unless it be to come before their time, | Vnlesse it be to come before their time, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.11 | Fear not. The forest is not three leagues off; | Feare not: the Forrest is not three leagues off, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.27 | Wherefore? | Wherefore? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.38 | As he in penance wandered through the forest; | As he, in pennance wander'd through the Forrest: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.44 | Therefore, I pray you, stand not to discourse, | Therefore I pray you stand, not to discourse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.51 | I'll after, more to be revenged on Eglamour | Ile after; more to be reueng'd on Eglamoure, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.53 | And I will follow, more for Silvia's love | And I will follow, more for Siluas loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.55 | And I will follow, more to cross that love | And I will follow, more to crosse that loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.3 | A thousand more mischances than this one | A thousand more mischances then this one |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.38 | And full as much, for more there cannot be, | And full as much (for more there cannot be) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.40 | Therefore be gone; solicit me no more. | Therefore be gone, sollicit me no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.69 | I am sorry I must never trust thee more, | I am sorry I must neuer trust thee more, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.116 | More fresh in Julia's with a constant eye? | More fresh in Iulia's, with a constant eye? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.136 | I claim her not and therefore she is thine. | I claime her not, and therefore she is thine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.137 | The more degenerate and base art thou | The more degenerate and base art thou |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.167 | I warrant you, my lord – more grace than boy. | I warrant you (my Lord) more grace, then Boy. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.2 | a white robe before, singing and strewing flowers; | a white Robe before singing, and strewing Flowres: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.14 | Lie 'fore bride and bridegroom's feet, | Ly fore Bride and Bridegroomes feete |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.25.4 | Hippolyta; the Third before Emilia | Hypolita. The 3. before Emilia. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.39 | We are three queens, whose sovereigns fell before | We are 3. Queenes, whose Soveraignes fel before |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.64 | Nor in more bounty spread her; your wheaten wreath | Nor in more bounty spread her. Your wheaten wreathe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.69 | And swore his sinews thawed. O grief and time, | And swore his sinews thawd: O greife, and time, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.79 | The scythe-tusked boar, that with thy arm as strong | The Sith-tuskd-Bore; that with thy Arme as strong |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.84 | The bound thou wast o'erflowing, at once subduing | The bownd thou wast ore-flowing; at once subduing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.87 | Whom now I know hast much more power on him | Whom now I know hast much more power on him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.93 | Require him he advance it o'er our heads; | Require him he advance it ore our heades; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.101.2 | Poor lady, say no more; | Poore Lady, say no more: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.132 | Will longer last and be more costly than | Will long last, and be more costly then, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.137 | More than their actions. But O Jove, your actions, | More then their actions: But oh Iove, your actions |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.139 | Subdue before they touch. Think, dear Duke, think | Subdue before they touch, thinke, deere Duke thinke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.146 | Lie blistering 'fore the visitating sun, | Ly blistring fore the visitating Sunne, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.155 | Not dreams we stand before your puissance, | Not dreames, we stand before your puissance |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.172 | Greater than any war; it more imports me | Greater then any was; it more imports me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.173 | Than all the actions that I have foregone | Then all the actions that I have foregone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.174.2 | The more proclaiming | The more proclaiming |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.185 | Thou shalt remember nothing more than what | Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.192 | All ladies' scandal on me. Therefore, sir, | All Ladies scandall on me. Therefore Sir |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.197 | Your shield afore your heart, about that neck | Your Sheild afore your Heart, about that necke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.199.1 | To do these poor queens service. | To doe these poore Queenes service. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.211 | Follow your soldier. (To Artesius) As before, hence you, | Follow your Soldier (as before) hence you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.215 | More bigger-looked. (To Hippolyta) Since that our theme is haste, | More bigger look't; since that our Theame is haste |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.225 | Make no abatement. Once more, farewell all. | Make no abatement; once more farewell all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.4 | Thebes, and the temptings in't, before we further | Thebs, and the temptings in't, before we further |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.54 | My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissored just | My poore Chinne too, for tis not Cizard iust |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.58 | Before the street be foul? Either I am | Before the streete be foule? Either I am |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.59 | The fore-horse in the team, or I am none | The fore-horse in the Teame, or I am none |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.60 | That draw i'th' sequent trace. These poor slight sores | That draw i'th sequent trace: these poore sleight sores, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.101 | Rebellious to oppose; therefore we must | Rebellious to oppose: therefore we must |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.112 | Our hands advanced before our hearts, what will | Our hands advanc'd before our hearts, what will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.6.1 | Store never hurts good governors. | Store never hurtes good Gouernours. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.7 | His ocean needs not my poor drops, yet they | His Ocean needes not my poore drops, yet they |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.31 | Playing one business in his hand, another | Playing ore busines in his hand, another |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.36 | In many as dangerous as poor a corner, | In many as dangerous, as poore a Corner, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.56 | Theirs has more ground, is more maturely seasoned, | Theirs has more ground, is more maturely seasond, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.57 | More buckled with strong judgement, and their needs | More buckled with strong Iudgement. and their needes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.66 | No more arraignment; the flower that I would pluck | No more arraignement, the flowre that I would plncke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.82.1 | More than in sex dividual. | More then in sex individuall. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.87 | I must no more believe thee in this point, | I must no more beleeve thee in this point |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.95 | That we, more than his Pirithous, possess | That we, more then his Pirothous, possesse |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.1.3 | attendants, and Palamon and Arcite brought in on | and fall on their faces before him. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.1.5 | faces before him | the 3. Queenes. Theseus: and his Lordes ready. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.33 | Much more than Thebes is worth. Rather than have 'em | Much more then Thebs is worth, rather then have 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.39 | What man to man may do – for our sake, more, | What man to man may doe for our sake more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.49 | To Athens 'fore our army. | To Athens for our Army. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.3 | Our dole more deadly looks than dying; | Our dole more deadly lookes than dying |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.4 | before one salmon, you shall take a number of minnows. | Before one Salmon, you shall take a number / Of Minnowes: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.10 | Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and | Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.12 | Well, we will talk more of this when the solemnity | Wel, we will talke more of this, when the solemnity |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.17 | here, upon the old business; but no more of that now. | here, upon the old busines: But no more of that. / Now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.37 | It seems to me they have no more sense of | It seemes to me they have no more sence of |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.62 | Where are our friends and kindreds? Never more | Where are our friends, and kindreds? never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.75 | Better the red-eyed god of war ne'er wore – | (Better the red-eyd god of war nev'r were) |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.79.1 | To blast whole armies more. | To blast whole Armies more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.101 | That shook the aged forest with their echoes, | That shooke the aged Forrest with their ecchoes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.102 | No more now must we hallow, no more shake | No more now must we halloa, no more shake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.154 | I am sure, a more content; and all those pleasures | I am sure a more content, and all those pleasures |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.165.1 | Shall I say more? | Shall I say more? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.214 | Before my liberty. | Before my liberty. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.268 | Put but thy head out of this window more, | Put but thy head out of this window more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.274 | No more; the keeper's coming. I shall live | No more; the keeper's comming; I shall live |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.287 | Let honest men ne'er love again. Once more | Let honest men ne're love againe. Once more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.289 | And fruit, and flowers more blessed that still blossom | And fruite, and flowers more blessed that still blossom |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.301 | Obtained his liberty; but never more, | Obtained his liberty; but never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.327.1 | I'll clap more irons on you. | Ile clap more yrons on you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.24.2 | before them | before them. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.57 | Before the ladies see us, and do sweetly, | before / The Ladies see us, and doe sweetly, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.80 | And in some poor disguise be there; who knows | And in some poore disguize be there, who knowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.5 | To be his whore is witless. Out upon't! | To be his whore, is witles; Out upon't; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.1 | Let all the dukes and all the devils roar; | Let all the Dukes, and all the divells rore, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.27 | When he considers more, this love of mine | When he considers more, this love of mine |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.28 | Will take more root within him. Let him do | Will take more root within him: Let him doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.36 | Will be all o'er the prison; I am then | Will be all ore the prison: I am then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.38 | Get many more such prisoners, and such daughters, | Get many more such prisoners, and such daughters, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.12 | That I, poor man, might eftsoons come between | That I poore man might eftsoones come betweene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.23 | Poor cousin Palamon, poor prisoner, thou | Poore Cosen Palamon, poore prisoner, thou |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.37 | That e'er bore gentle token, falsest cousin | That eu'r bore gentle Token; falsest Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.74 | Of one meal lend me. Come before me then, | Of one meale lend me; Come before me then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.91 | But only Arcite; therefore none but Arcite | But onely Arcite, therefore none but Arcite |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.96.1 | More than my sword's edge on't. | More then my Swords edge ont. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.116.1 | And talk of it no more. | And talke of it no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.122 | A vantage o'er me, but enjoy it till | You have a vantage ore me, but enjoy't till |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.1 | After a draught or two more. | after a draught or two more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.20.1 | The Duke has more, coz. Eat now. | the Duke has more Cuz: Eate now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.28 | Give me more wine. Here, Arcite, to the wenches | Giue me more wine; here Arcite to the wenches |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.9 | Spoon her before the wind, you'll lose all else; | Vpon her before the winde, you'l loose all els: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.1.2 | a bavian, and five wenches, with a Taborer | Baum. 2. or 3 wenches, with a Taborer. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.7 | And do you still cry ‘ Where?’ and ‘ How?’ and ‘ Wherefore?’ | and do you still cry where, and how, & wherfore? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.18 | As once did Meleager and the boar, | as once did Meleager, and the Bore |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.19 | Break comely out before him; like true lovers, | break comly out before him: like true lovers, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.23 | Draw up the company. Where's the taborer? | Draw up the Company, Where's the Taborour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.48 | She swore by wine and bread she would not break. | She swore by wine, and bread, she would not breake. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.84.1 | Stop no more holes but what you should. | Stop no more holes, but what you should. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.107 | That 'fore thy dignity will dance a morris. | That fore thy dignitie will dance a Morris. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.115 | Is blown abroad, help me, thy poor well-willer, | Is blowne abroad; helpe me thy poore well willer, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.122 | To speak before thy noble grace this tenor, | To speake before thy noble grace, this tenner: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.5 | I did not think a week could have restored | I did not thinke a weeke could have restord |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.13 | And not a soldier. Therefore this blest morning | And not a Souldier: Therefore this blest morning |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.26 | More than a mistress to me; no more anger, | More then a Mistris to me, no more anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.71 | Thou worest that day the three kings fell, but lighter. | Thou wor'st that day the 3. Kings fell, but lighter. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.81.2 | More by virtue; | More by vertue, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.84.2 | But still before that flew | But still before that flew |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.94 | This only, and no more. Thou art mine aunt's son, | This onely, and no more: Thou art mine Aunts Son. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.102 | Here, Palamon. This hand shall never more | Here Palamon: This hand shall never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.106.1 | One more farewell, my cousin. | Once more farewell my Cosen, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.149 | I am – and which is more, dares think her his. | I am, and which is more, dares thinke her his. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.1 | What more than man is this! | What more then man is this! |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.160 | And no more moved. Where this man calls me traitor, | And no more mov'd: where this man calls me Traitor, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.178 | Only a little let him fall before me, | Onely a little let him fall before me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.181 | Has ten times more offended, for I gave him | Has ten times more offended, for I gave him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.182 | More mercy than you found, sir, your offences | More mercy then you found, Sir, your offenses |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.206 | In which you swore I went beyond all women, | In which you swore I went beyond all women, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.231 | Of more authority, I am sure more love; | Of more authority, I am sure more love, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.252.2 | Swear 'em never more | Sweare 'em never more |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.257 | Before I take this oath! Forget I love her? | Before I take this oth, forget I love her? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.294 | Before us that are here, can force his cousin | Before us that are here, can force his Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.4 | For I came home before the business | For I came home before the busines |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.54 | From the far shore, thick-set with reeds and sedges, | From the far shore, thicke set with reedes, and Sedges, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.75 | And all we'll dance an antic 'fore the Duke, | And all wee'l daunce an Antique fore the Duke, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.104 | May you never more enjoy the light, etc. | May you never more enjoy the light, &c. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.106.1 | I can sing twenty more. | I can sing twenty more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.49 | Now if my sister, more for Palamon. | Now if my Sister; More for Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.109 | As if she ever meant to court his valour. | As if she ever ment to corect his valour: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.155 | Poor wench, go weep, for whosoever wins | Poore wench goe weepe, for whosoever wins, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.1 | Her distraction is more at some time of the moon | Her distraction is more at some time of the Moone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.17 | What stuff's here! Poor soul. | What stuff's here? pore soule. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.30 | barley-break, we of the blessed. Alas, 'tis a sore life they | Barly breake, / We of the blessed; alas, tis a sore life they |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.96 | but to make the number more I have great hope in this. | but to make the number more, I have / Great hope in this. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.1 | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.12 | Before the holy altars of your helpers, | Before the holy Altars of your helpers |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.14 | Your ire is more than mortal; so your help be, | Your ire is more than mortall; So your helpe be, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.31 | Before I turn, let me embrace thee, cousin; | Before I turne, Let me embrace thee Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.38 | Before the god of our profession; there | Before the god of our profession: There |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.49.1 | They prostrate themselves, then kneel before the altar | They kneele. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.63 | Shaker of o'errank states, thou grand decider | Shaker of ore-rank States, thou grand decider |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.75 | Commend we our proceeding, and implore | Commend we our proceeding, and implore |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.83 | Before Apollo; that mayst force the king | Before Apollo; that may'st force the King |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.97 | Than lead itself, stings more than nettles. | Then Lead it selfe, stings more than Nettles; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.117 | Believed it was his, for she swore it was, | Beleev'd it was his, for she swore it was, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.136.1 | And bow before the goddess. | And bow before the goddesse: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.137.4 | flowers; one before her carrying a silver hind, in | flowers: One before her carrying a silver Hynde, in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.143 | Am humbled 'fore thine altar. O, vouchsafe | Am humbled fore thine Altar, O vouchsafe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.157 | Go to't unsentenced. Therefore, most modest queen, | Goe too't unsentenc'd: Therefore most modest Queene, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.22.1 | She has the path before her. | She has the path before her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.60 | She is horribly in love with him, poor beast, | She is horribly in love with him, poore beast, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.82 | But this poor petticoat and too coarse smocks. | But this pore petticoate, and too corse Smockes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.94 | Now he's at liberty. Alas, poor chicken, | Now he's at liberty: Alas poore Chicken |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.5 | The place whereon it falls, and sounds more like | The place whereon it fals, and sounds more like |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.37 | I am like to know your husband 'fore yourself | I am like to know your husband fore your selfe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.72.2 | Poor servant, thou hast lost! | poore Servant thou hast lost, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.73 | Upon my right side still I wore thy picture, | Vpon my right side still I wore thy picture, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.89.2 | More exulting? | More exulting? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.98 | No more be hid in him than fire in flax, | No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.104 | Alas, poor Palamon! | Alas poore Palamon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.143 | A life more worthy from him than all women, | A life more worthy from him, then all women; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.13 | For we are more clear spirits. My dear kinsmen, | For we are more cleare Spirits. My deare kinsemen. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.14 | Whose lives for this poor comfort are laid down, | Whose lives (for this poore comfort) are laid downe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.16 | Of more content? O'er us the victors have | Of more content? ore us the victors have |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.19.1 | They not o'erweigh us. | They not ore'-weigh us. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.27.2 | Sir, she's well restored, | Sir she's well restor'd, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.34 | A right good creature, more to me deserving | A right good creature, more to me deserving |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.81 | Backward the jade comes o'er, and his full poise | Backeward the Iade comes ore, and his full poyze |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.118 | Even then proclaimed your fancy; he restored her | Even then proclaimd your fancie: He restord her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.8 | More of the maid to sight than husband's pains. | More of the maid to sight, than Husbands paines; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.12 | More famous yet 'twixt Po and silver Trent. | More famous yet twixt Po and silver Trent. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.24 | which cannot choose but branch now. Since their more | which cannot chuse but braunch now. Since their more |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.6 | Go hence in debt. And therefore, like a cipher | Goe hence in debt: And therefore, like a Cypher |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.8 | With one ‘ We thank you ’ many thousands more | With one we thanke you, many thousands moe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.9.1 | That go before it. | That goe before it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.63 | Two lads that thought there was no more behind | Two Lads, that thought there was no more behind, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.90 | What? Have I twice said well? When was't before? | What? haue I twice said well? when was't before? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.100 | But once before I spoke to th' purpose? When? | But once before I spoke to th' purpose? when? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.132 | As o'erdyed blacks, as wind, as waters, false | As o're-dy'd Blacks, as Wind, as Waters; false |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.186 | Inch-thick, knee-deep, o'er head and ears a forked one! | Ynch-thick, knee-deepe; ore head and eares a fork'd one. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.216.1 | His business more material. | His Businesse more materiall. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.278 | Before her troth-plight: say't and justify't. | Before her troth-plight: say't, and iustify't. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.289 | Skulking in corners? Wishing clocks more swift? | Skulking in corners? wishing Clocks more swift? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.312 | Which should undo more doing. Ay, and thou, | Which should vndoe more doing: I, and thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.408 | That I think honourable. Therefore mark my counsel, | That I thinke Honorable: therefore marke my counsaile, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.434 | If therefore you dare trust my honesty, | If therefore you dare trust my honestie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.457 | In that be made more bitter. Fear o'ershades me. | In that be made more bitter. Feare ore-shades me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.69 | Praise her but for this her without-door form – | Prayse her but for this her without-dore-Forme, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.80 | He were as much more villain. You, my lord, | He were as much more Villaine: you (my Lord) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.89 | More, she's a traitor, and Camillo is | More; shee's a Traytor, and Camillo is |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.107 | With an aspect more favourable. Good my lords, | With an aspect more fauorable. Good my Lords, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.2 | Cease, no more! | Cease, no more: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.159 | Upon this ground; and more it would content me | Vpon this ground: and more it would content me |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.168 | We need no more of your advice. The matter, | We neede no more of your aduice: the matter, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.172.1 | Without more overture. | Without more ouerture. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.189 | Though I am satisfied, and need no more | Though I am satisfide, and neede no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.25 | She is something before her time delivered. | She is, something before her time, deliuer'd. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.28 | Much comfort in't; says, ‘ My poor prisoner, | Much comfort in't: Sayes, my poore prisoner, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.35 | The trumpet any more. Pray you, Emilia, | The Trumpet any more: pray you (Emilia) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.28 | Fear you his tyrannous passion more, alas, | Feare you his tyrannous passion more (alas) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.30.1 | More free than he is jealous. | More free, then he is iealous. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.67 | A mankind witch! Hence with her, out o' door! | A mankinde Witch? Hence with her, out o' dore: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.100 | The trick of's frown; his forehead; nay, the valley, | The trick of's Frowne, his Fore-head, nay, the Valley, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.111.2 | Once more, take her hence. | Once more take her hence. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.1 | Can do no more. | Can doe no more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.127 | You that are thus so tender o'er his follies | You that are thus so tender o're his Follyes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.132 | A heart so tender o'er it, take it hence | A heart so tender o're it, take it hence, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.177 | Without more mercy, to its own protection | (Without more mercy) to it owne protection, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.184 | Had been more merciful. Come on, poor babe, | Had beene more mercifull. Come on (poore Babe) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.189 | In more than this deed does require! And blessing | In more then this deed do's require; and Blessing |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.1 | Poor thing, condemned to loss! | (Poore Thing, condemn'd to losse.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.198 | They have been absent. 'Tis good speed; foretells | They haue beene absent: 'tis good speed: fore-tells |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.34 | As I am now unhappy; which is more | As I am now vnhappy; which is more |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.40 | To prate and talk for life and honour 'fore | To prate and talke for Life, and Honor, fore |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.45 | To your own conscience, sir, before Polixenes | To your owne Conscience (Sir) before Polixenes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.2 | More than mistress of | More then Mistresse of, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.75 | Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. | (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.85 | Which to deny concerns more than avails; for as | Which to deny, concernes more then auailes: for as |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.88 | More criminal in thee than it – so thou | More criminall in thee, then it) so thou |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.104 | Here to this place, i'th' open air, before | Here, to this place, i'th' open ayre, before |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.107 | That I should fear to die. Therefore proceed. | That I should feare to die? Therefore proceed: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.116 | Is altogether just. Therefore bring forth, | Is altogether iust: therefore bring forth |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.148 | Her heart is but o'ercharged; she will recover. | Her heart is but o're-charg'd: she will recouer. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.187 | To have him kill a king – poor trespasses, | To haue him kill a King: poore Trespasses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.188 | More monstrous standing by: whereof I reckon | More monstrous standing by: whereof I reckon |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.207 | Than all thy woes can stir. Therefore betake thee | Then all thy woes can stirre: therefore betake thee |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.214.2 | Say no more. | Say no more; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.226 | The love I bore your queen – lo, fool again! | The loue I bore your Queene (Lo, foole againe) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.14.2 | Come, poor babe. | Come, poore babe; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.23 | My cabin where I lay; thrice bowed before me, | My Cabine where I lay: thrice bow'd before me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.29 | Of my poor babe, according to thy oath, | Of my poore babe, according to thine oath, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.35 | Thy wife Paulina more.’ And so, with shrieks, | Thy Wife Paulina more: and so, with shriekes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.48 | And still rest thine. The storm begins. Poor wretch, | And still rest thine. The storme beginnes, poore wretch, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.53 | The day frowns more and more. Thou'rt like to have | The day frownes more and more: thou'rt like to haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.73 | behind-door-work. They were warmer that got this than | behinde-doore worke: they were warmer that got this, then |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.74 | the poor thing is here. I'll take it up for pity – yet I'll | the poore Thing is heere. Ile take it vp for pity, yet Ile |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.87 | rages, how it takes up the shore – but that's not to the | rages, how it takes vp the shore, but that's not to the |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.88 | point. O, the most piteous cry of the poor souls! Sometimes | point: Oh, the most pitteous cry of the poore soules, sometimes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.92 | And then for the land-service: to see how the bear tore | And then for the Land-seruice, to see how the Beare tore |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.96 | but first, how the poor souls roared, and the sea mocked | but first, how the poore soules roared, and the sea mock'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.97 | them; and how the poor gentleman roared, and the bear | them: and how the poore Gentleman roared, and the Beare |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.6 | O'er sixteen years, and leave the growth untried | Ore sixteene yeeres, and leaue the growth vntride |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.8 | To o'erthrow law, and in one self-born hour | To orethrow Law, and in one selfe-borne howre |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.9 | To plant and o'erwhelm custom. Let me pass | To plant, and ore-whelme Custome. Let me passe |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.8 | might be some allay – or I o'erween to think so – which | might be some allay, or I oreweene to thinke so) which |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.18 | much I cannot – to be more thankful to thee shall be my | much I cannot) to bee more thankefull to thee, shall bee my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.43 | more than can be thought to begin from such a cottage. | more, then can be thought to begin from such a cottage |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.13 | I have served Prince Florizel, and in my time wore | I haue seru'd Prince Florizell, and in my time / wore |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.53 | Alack, poor soul! Thou hast need of more rags | Alacke poore soule, thou hast need of more rags |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.56 | more than the stripes I have received, which are mighty | more then the stripes I haue receiued, which are mightie |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.58 | Alas, poor man! A million of beating may come | Alas poore man, a million of beating may come |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.70 | Alas, poor soul! | Alas poore soule. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.9 | With a swain's wearing, and me, poor lowly maid, | With a Swaines wearing: and me (poore lowly Maide) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.30 | Golden Apollo, a poor, humble swain, | Golden Apollo, a poore humble Swaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.34 | Run not before mine honour, nor my lusts | Run not before mine honor: nor my Lusts |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.66 | A way to make us better friends, more known. | A way to make vs better Friends, more knowne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.85.2 | Wherefore, gentle maiden, | Wherefore (gentle Maiden) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.101 | No more than, were I painted, I would wish | No more then were I painted, I would wish |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.102 | This youth should say 'twere well, and only therefore | This youth should say 'twer well: and onely therefore |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.119 | That come before the swallow dares, and take | That come before the Swallow dares, and take |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.129.1 | To strew him o'er and o'er! | To strew him o're, and ore. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.184 | door, you would never dance again after a tabor and | doore, you would neuer dance againe after a Tabor and |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.207 | points more than all the lawyers in Bohemia can | Points, more then all the Lawyers in Bohemia, can |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.215 | Forewarn him that he use no scurrilous words | Forewarne him, that he vse no scurrilous words |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.217 | You have of these pedlars that have more in them | You haue of these Pedlers, that haue more in them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.237 | He hath promised you more than that, or there | He hath promis'd you more then that, or there |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.240 | has paid you more, which will shame you to give him | has paid you more, which will shame you to giue him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.246 | tittle-tattling before all our guests? 'Tis well they are | tittle-tatling before all our guests? 'Tis well they are |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.253 | therefore it behoves men to be wary. | therfore it behooues men to be wary. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.271 | Come on, lay it by, and let's first see more ballads; | Come-on, lay it by: and let's first see moe Ballads: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.274 | upon the coast on Wednesday the fourscore of April, | vpon the coast, on wensday the fourescore of April, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.281 | Five justices' hands at it, and witnesses more | Fiue Iustices hands at it, and witnesses more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.305 | Thou hast sworn it more to me. | Thou hast sworne it more to mee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.339 | Why, they stay at door, sir. | Why, they stay at doore Sir. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.340 | O, father, you'll know more of that hereafter. | O Father, you'l know more of that heereafter: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.358 | Before this ancient sir, whom, it should seem, | Before this ancient Sir, whom (it should seeme) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.362.1 | By th' northern blasts twice o'er – | By th' Northerne blasts, twice ore. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.364 | The hand was fair before! I have put you out. | The hand, was faire before? I haue put you out, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.367.2 | And he, and more | And he, and more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.385 | I shall have more than you can dream of yet; | I shall haue more then you can dreame of yet, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.387.1 | Contract us 'fore these witnesses. | Contract vs fore these Witnesses. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.393 | That best becomes the table. Pray you once more, | That best becomes the Table: Pray you once more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.423 | More homely than thy state. – For thee, fond boy, | More homely then thy state. For thee (fond boy) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.425 | That thou no more shalt see this knack – as never | That thou no more shalt neuer see this knacke (as neuer |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.436 | Or hoop his body more with thy embraces, | Or hope his body more, with thy embraces, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.450 | You have undone a man of fourscore three, | You haue vndone a man of fourescore three, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.1 | Come not before him. | Come not before him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.489 | To this my fair beloved. Therefore, I pray you, | To this my faire belou'd: Therefore, I pray you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.492 | To see him any more – cast your good counsels | To see him any more) cast your good counsailes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.496 | With her who here I cannot hold on shore; | With her, who heere I cannot hold on shore: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.513 | You have heard of my poor services i'th' love | You haue heard of my poore seruices, i'th loue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.521 | If your more ponderous and settled project | If your more ponderous and setled proiect |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.527 | As heavens forfend! – your ruin; marry her; | (As heauens forefend) your ruine: Marry her, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.532 | That I may call thee something more than man, | That I may call thee something more then man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.542 | For so I see she must be – 'fore Leontes. | (For so I see she must be) 'fore Leontes; |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.548 | Of your fresh princess; o'er and o'er divides him | Of your fresh Princesse; ore and ore diuides him, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.553.1 | Hold up before him? | Hold vp before him? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.562.2 | A course more promising | A Course more promising, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.564 | To unpathed waters, undreamed shores, most certain | To vnpath'd Waters, vndream'd Shores; most certaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.626 | I am a poor fellow, sir. | I am a poore Fellow, Sir. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.629 | make an exchange; therefore discase thee instantly – | make an exchange; therefore dis-case thee instantly |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.634 | I am a poor fellow, sir. (Aside) I know ye | I am a poore Fellow, Sir: (I know ye |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.647 | And pluck it o'er your brows, muffle your face, | And pluck it ore your Browes, muffle your face, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.673 | anything extempore. The Prince himself is about a piece | any thing extempore. The Prince himselfe is about a peece |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.677 | more knavery to conceal it; and therein am I constant to | more knauerie to conceale it; and therein am I constant to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.679 | Aside, aside! Here is more matter for a hot brain. Every | Aside, aside, here is more matter for a hot braine: Euery |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.720 | stamped coin, not stabbing steel; therefore they do not | stamped Coyne, not stabbing Steele, therefore they doe not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.731 | therefore no courtier? I am courtier cap-a-pe; and one | therefore no Courtier? I am Courtier Cap-a-pe; and one |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.747 | He seems to be the more noble in being | He seemes to be the more Noble, in being |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.750 | The fardel there, what's i'th' fardel? Wherefore | The Farthell there? What's i'th' Farthell? / Wherefore |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.799 | more ado. Remember, stoned, and flayed alive! | more adoe. Remember ston'd, and flay'd aliue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.802 | more, and leave this young man in pawn till I bring it | more, and leaue this young man in pawne, till I bring it |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.818 | I will trust you. Walk before toward the seaside; | I will trust you. Walke before toward the Seaside, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.823 | Let's before, as he bids us. He was provided | Let's before, as he bids vs: he was prouided |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.831 | him. If he think it fit to shore them again, and that the | him: if he thinke it fit to shoare them againe, and that the |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.4 | More penitence than done trespass. At the last, | More penitence, then done trespas: At the last |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.18 | Sorely to say I did. It is as bitter | Sorely, to say I did: it is as bitter |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.22 | Have done the time more benefit and graced | Haue done the time more benefit, and grac'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.29 | Incertain lookers-on. What were more holy | Incertaine lookers on. What were more holy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.55.1 | More rich for what they yielded. | More rich, for what they yeelded. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.56 | No more such wives, therefore no wife: one worse, | No more such Wiues, therefore no Wife: one worse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.111 | More worth than any man; men that she is | More worth then any Man: Men, that she is |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.118.2 | Prithee, no more! Cease! Thou know'st | 'Prethee no more; cease: thou know'st |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.129 | By us performed before. Most dearly welcome, | By vs perform'd before. Most dearely welcome, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.137.1 | Once more to look on him. | Once more to looke on him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.145 | He bade me say so – more than all the sceptres | (He bad me say so) more then all the Scepters, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.163 | I have from your Sicilian shores dismissed; | I haue from your Sicilian Shores dismiss'd; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.197 | Has these poor men in question. Never saw I | Ha's these poore men in question. Neuer saw I |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.201.2 | O my poor father! | Oh my poore Father: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.218 | Remember since you owed no more to Time | Remember, since you ow'd no more to Time |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.225 | 'Fore your queen died she was more worth such gazes | 'Fore your Queene dy'd, she was more worth such gazes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.229 | Your honour not o'erthrown by your desires, | Your Honor not o're-throwne by your desires, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.231 | I now go toward him. Therefore follow me, | I now goe toward him: therefore follow me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20 | Here comes a gentleman that haply knows more. The | Here comes a Gentleman, that happily knowes more: The |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.27 | you more. How goes it now, sir? This news, which is | you more. How goes it now (Sir.) This Newes (which is |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.76 | she might no more be in danger of losing. | shee might no more be in danger of loosing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.124 | Come, boy, I am past more children; but thy | Come Boy, I am past moe Children: but thy |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.135 | So you have; but I was a gentleman born before | So you haue: but I was a Gentleman borne before |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.142 | We may live, son, to shed many more. | We may liue (Sonne) to shed many more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.155 | Not swear it, now I am a gentleman? Let boors | Not sweare it, now I am a Gentleman? Let Boores |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.6 | Heirs of your kingdoms, my poor house to visit, | Heires of your Kingdomes) my poore House to visit; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.17 | Or hand of man hath done; therefore I keep it | Or hand of Man hath done: therefore I keepe it |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.21 | I like your silence: it the more shows off | I like your silence, it the more shewes-off |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.30 | So much the more our carver's excellence, | So much the more our Caruers excellence, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.38 | For being more stone than it? O royal piece! | For being more Stone then it? Oh Royall Peece: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.44 | I kneel and then implore her blessing. Lady, | I kneele, and then implore her Blessing. Lady, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.49 | My lord, your sorrow was too sore laid on, | My Lord, your Sorrow was too sore lay'd-on, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.57 | If I had thought the sight of my poor image | If I had thought the sight of my poore Image |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.87 | For more amazement. If you can behold it, | For more amazement: if you can behold it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.99 | 'Tis time: descend; be stone no more; approach; | 'Tis time: descend: be Stone no more: approach: |